another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v of_o these_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n which_o follow_v i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o each_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v some_o ordain_v to_o hatred_n and_o perdition_n or_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n many_o perish_v ii_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n because_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o all_o general_o in_o christ_n do_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n all_o mankind_n now_o if_o but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n forthwith_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o corruption_n itself_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v in_o all_o man_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a fire_n of_o hell_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n luk._n 8._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o die_v do_v become_v without_o sense_n and_o astonish_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n or_o else_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o terrible_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o turn_v they_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n 38._o and_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v mat._n 27.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o live_a be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v then_o have_v immortal_a body_n but_o without_o glory_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n joh._n 5.29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v everlasting_a death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n i._o the_o reprobate_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a confusion_n &_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n because_o all_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 2._o thess._n 1.9_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1._o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n iii_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25.41_o iv._o they_o be_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n torment_v with_o a_o incredible_a horror_n and_o exceed_v great_a anguish_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o ever_o esai_n 66._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n hereupon_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v call_v hell_n fire_n a_o worm_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n math._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n therâ—_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n esai_n 66._o 24._o a_o corollary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o appear_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v god_n glory_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a propound_v the_o same_o end_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 9.14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n 58._o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestination_n the_o right_n apply_v of_o predestination_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a predestination_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o follow_v i._o the_o elect_a alone_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o also_o in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v sure_a of_o election_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o corinth_n 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ii_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o roman_n 8.16_o iii_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a presumption_n first_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bare_o say_v it_o but_o persuade_v such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o in_o any_o
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
we_o so_o poreblinde_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o both_o joint_o together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o patient_a in_o adversity_n with_o job_n and_o david_n this_o lesson_n paul_n learned_a 12.1â—â—_n i_o can_v be_v abase_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n four_o see_v god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v observation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n gather_v hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o 37_o when_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n sheep_n i_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n five_o because_o god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o make_v lawful_a promise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v in_o or_o at_o the_o least_o conceive_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o s._n james_n say_v 4.15_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o also_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v â—â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o will_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o six_o see_v god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o behoove_v every_o man_n in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o &_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o help_n without_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n joab_n when_o many_o aramite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o hearten_v his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 10.12_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 4.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v flat_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 7_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o inâ—ueth_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v â—â—_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2d_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5.13_o and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n criâ—s_v shame_n on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o make_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n set_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o inform_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o always_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a and_o
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
his_o keeper_n 31.5_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o like_a distress_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o every_o way_n seek_v his_o final_a destruction_n &_o confusion_n &_o especial_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o david_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o distress_n and_o by_o his_o example_n be_v be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o particular_a estate_n and_o deal_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v god_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n pen_v before_o the_o day_n of_o david_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o true_a indeed_o but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o david_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o find_v general_a precept_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n apply_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o thereupon_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o duty_n be_v well_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o do_v apply_v their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nam_o to_o give_v up_o our_o own_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n we_o must_v observe_v three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o the_o better_a do_v of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n of_o they_o than_o be_v he_o also_o a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o ornament_n &_o preservation_n of_o any_o work_n as_o the_o craftes-master_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o man_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o â—od_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o adopt_v by_o christ._n and_o when_o any_o man_n can_v say_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n the_o three_o motive_n or_o preparative_n be_v a_o continual_a experience_n &_o observation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o david_n example_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v special_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n before_o name_v we_o know_v that_o in_o any_o common_a danger_n or_o peril_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o city_n or_o burn_v of_o a_o house_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o precious_a jewel_n therein_o he_o will_v first_o fetch_v that_o out_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o who_o custody_n he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o even_o so_o in_o common_a peril_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n another_o more_o special_a and_o necessary_a time_n of_o practise_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o here_o christ_n do_v and_o steven_n who_o when_o the_o jew_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n call_v on_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n so_o most_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n that_o satan_n will_v then_o chief_o assault_v we_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n will_v especial_o then_o wound_v the_o conscience_n last_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o affliction_n yet_o we_o be_v always_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o to_o rest_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o yea_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v the_o next_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o david_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o own_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v vex_v for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o the_o amalekite_n have_v take_v 6_o it_o be_v say_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n be_v most_o excellent_a â—â—_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v those_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keâ—pe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o life_n and_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o all_o my_o suffering_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a where_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o commit_v his_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n it_o will_v make_v he_o bold_a even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n although_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n long_o but_o howsoever_o this_o duty_n be_v both_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o practice_n the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v child_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o under_o some_o man_n tuition_n &_o if_o they_o have_v cattle_n sheep_n or_o ox_n they_o provide_v keeper_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o care_n they_o may_v sink_v or_o swim_v or_o do_v what_o they_o will_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a blindness_n or_o rather_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o care_n for_o their_o cattle_n then_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o withal_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o further_o learn_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v not_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
these_o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v then_o this_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o can_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o short_a creed_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a article_n of_o thing_n repeat_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o bondage_n under_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o exposition_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n faith_n â—4_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v place_v a_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n save_v in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v his_o bondage_n under_o death_n which_o come_v in_o between_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o fit_o bear_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n show_v 53_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o grave_n hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o this_o exposition_n do_v also_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v second_o he_o be_v bury_v three_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o be_v therein_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o death_n and_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v most_o fit_o correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o die_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v and_o three_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v indifferent_o make_v choice_n of_o either_o but_o the_o last_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o though_o it_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a manner_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o if_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a death_n take_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o den_n or_o cabin_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o good_a child_n of_o god_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o withal_o god_n raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o fowler_n hunt_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o david_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n so_o likewise_o job_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 5â—9_n yet_o how_o heavy_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o his_o child_n slay_v and_o his_o body_n strike_v by_o satan_n with_o loathsome_a bile_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crownâ—_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o potsherd_v and_o scrape_v himself_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n and_o jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o niniveh_n because_o he_o refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a city_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n that_o so_o he_o may_v chastise_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o have_v a_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v struggle_v with_o god_n wrath_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o his_o indignation_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o perplex_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v in_o in_o this_o case_n howesoever_o we_o can_v discern_v or_o see_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a nor_o quite_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n carry_v he_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n 32.3_o in_o diverse_a psalm_n we_o read_v how_o david_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v outward_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 4_o this_o cause_v job_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o &_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v he_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o 9.1â—_n we_o must_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o his_o fatherly_a work_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o humility_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n second_o whereas_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v 29â—_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v loathe_v and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n as_o david_n say_v 22.6_o which_o do_v chief_o appear_v in_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o as_o death_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o he_o in_o his_o den_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v likewise_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o like_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v mere_a nothing_o but_o all_o our_o love_n and_o like_n must_v be_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o clause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o follow_v his_o second_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n set_v down_o tâ—_n
rise_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v they_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n only_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n indeed_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a rise_n again_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o the_o godly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n on_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n that_o beside_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v suffer_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o this_o difference_n be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v â—â—_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v corn_n field_n gather_v some_o little_a quantity_n thereof_o before_o they_o reap_v the_o rest_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n &_o giver_n of_o all_o increase_n &_o this_o offering_n be_v also_o a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rest_n &_o this_o be_v but_o one_o handful_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a crop_n now_o christ_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corn_n because_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o water_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a death_n but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o head_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o member_n must_v needs_o follow_v in_o their_o time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o rise_v again_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n answ._n some_o think_v they_o die_v again_o but_o see_v they_o rise_v for_o this_o end_n to_o manifest_v the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o like_v that_o they_o be_v also_o glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n 30._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o day_n and_o two_o piece_n of_o two_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n hour_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o be_v this_o sufficient_a to_o verify_v this_o say_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o analogy_n have_v stand_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n than_o christ_n shall_v have_v rise_v the_o four_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o in_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o dead_a and_o he_o continue_v no_o long_o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n again_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 28.1_o when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o this_o very_a time_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o real_a beginning_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o world_n light_n be_v command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o deep_n so_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o new_a world_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o dispell_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v change_v for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v our_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n we_o keep_v holy_a in_o memory_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v hierome_n sunday_n though_o the_o name_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_a because_o on_o this_o day_n the_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o again_o 15.14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a the_o proof_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o christ_n appearance_n unto_o man_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n christ_n appearance_n be_v either_o on_o the_o first_o day_n or_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o be_v five_o and_o first_o of_o all_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n 16.9_o in_o this_o appearance_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o of_o what_o note_n and_o quality_n the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o christ_n appear_v ans._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n but_o be_v deliver_v and_o become_v a_o repentant_a sinner_n and_o stand_v by_o when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o come_v with_o sweet_a odour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o embalm_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v this_o prerogative_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v testify_v his_o resurrection_n unto_o man_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v most_o miserable_a wretched_a sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v vassal_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o he_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o fearful_a case_n to_o be_v thus_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o marie_n be_v but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n know_v this_o that_o their_o case_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o marie_n magdalen_n be_v for_o what_o be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o castle_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o look_v as_o a_o captain_n that_o have_v take_v some_o hold_n or_o sconce_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o therein_o and_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o blind_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n not_o one_o devil_n alone_o but_o even_o legion_n of_o devil_n possess_v they_o and_o rule_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v soothe_v themselves_o and_o say_v all_o be_v well_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o mary_n be_v now_o then_o will_v any_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fearful_a bondage_n let_v they_o learn_v of_o marie_n magdalen_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o albeit_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n possess_v their_o heart_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n will_v come_v and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o and_o dwell_v there_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v what_o christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n say_v to_o marie_n ans._n he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n marie_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v christ_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o have_v converse_v as_o familiar_o with_o he_o as_o she_o be_v wont_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o forbid_v she_o to_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o enjoy_v
he_o be_v this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o iron_n scourge_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o wicked_a life_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v man_n in_o their_o meeting_n in_o tavern_n and_o feast_n to_o talk_v of_o hell_n that_o by_o often_o think_v on_o it_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o a_o grave_n and_o chaste_a matron_n be_v move_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o lewd_a ruffian_n after_o long_a discourse_n she_o call_v for_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n request_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o they_o but_o one_o hour_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v unkind_a request_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o see_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o one_o finger_n in_o a_o few_o coal_n for_o one_o small_a hour_n she_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n reason_n with_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n none_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o their_o finger_n or_o tooth_n to_o ache_v if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o snuff_v a_o candle_n he_o will_v first_o spit_n on_o his_o finger_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o small_a and_o tender_a flame_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o bring_v endless_a torment_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o you_o in_o comparison_n chap._n ix_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a evangelicall_n motive_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o that_o redeem_a mankind_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o most_o accuse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o nothing_o will_v heal_v he_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o will_v also_o vow_v if_o ever_o he_o recover_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o disease_n so_o likewise_o see_v nothing_o can_v cure_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pitiful_a â—ase_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a conversation_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v bathe_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prisoner_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ransom_v and_o have_v his_o bolt_n take_v off_o and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v shall_v return_v again_o and_o desire_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n still_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v i._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 18_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o forgive_n ii_o of_o life_n everlasting_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v iii_o of_o mitigate_a or_o remove_v temporal_a calamity_n 26.3_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o join_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o mitigate_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v after_o david_n repentance_n the_o child_n die_v 14._o and_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n under_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v thy_o wrath_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o chastisement_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o meary_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o god_n have_v make_v these_o merciful_a promise_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o repent_v example_n of_o david_n 12._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o manasses_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n 13._o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v justify_v to_o his_o house_n rather_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v such_o notable_a promise_n make_v to_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v to_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o and_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n present_a without_o any_o delay_n at_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3.7,13_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o life_n be_v uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v his_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o purpose_v with_o themselves_o to_o repent_v in_o time_n to_o come_v
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n heathen_a philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a meditation_n of_o death_n though_o not_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ_n curse_v i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o bless_v in_o regard_n of_o us._n three_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n which_o we_o do_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o make_v a_o account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o again_o this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n example_n we_o have_v of_o abraham_n who_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v begin_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 27._o mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mortality_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v reckon_v of_o every_o day_n as_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a repentance_n when_o jonas_n come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jesabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o jesreel_n and_o he_o also_o of_o ahab_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o now_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v three_o this_o meditation_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o contentation_n in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n righteous_a job_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n naked_a say_v he_o come_v i_o forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o either_o a_o coffin_n or_o a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o effectual_a mean_n this_o meditation_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o further_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o i_o commend_v this_o first_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n desire_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n which_o practice_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v first_o labour_v to_o pluck_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n a_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o old_a but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n long_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a death_n make_v league_n with_o no_o man_n &_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v indeed_o but_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o man_n who_o false_o think_v that_o death_n will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n for_o many_o year_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v &_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 11.17_o whereas_o his_o soul_n be_v fetch_v away_o present_o and_o see_v this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o might_n and_o main_a that_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o meditation_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n epist_n whether_o i_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o end_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o death_n continual_o thus_o david_n pray_v 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v and_o moses_n 1â—_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n i_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v man_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v their_o day_n can_v they_o of_o themselves_o reckon_v a_o few_o year_n and_o day_n that_o be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o measure_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o star_n with_o their_o longitude_n latitude_n altitude_n motion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n no_o very_o for_o howsoever_o by_o a_o general_a speculation_n we_o think_v something_o of_o our_o end_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o speedines_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n and_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v right_o consider_v of_o death_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o second_o duty_n in_o this_o general_a preparation_n be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o death_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o point_n the_o philistines_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o samson_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o lie_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v before_o hand_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o search_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n lie_v which_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v with_o speed_n cut_v off_o his_o sampsons_n lock_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o power_n
and_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o sound_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o second_o this_o confession_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o absolve_v particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a church_n without_o exaction_n of_o auricular_a confession_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v david_n for_o his_o two_o great_a &_o horrible_a crime_n david_n touch_v with_o remorse_n say_v 12._o i_o have_v sin_v and_o nathan_n present_o without_o further_a examination_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o after_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v either_o public_a before_o the_o church_n or_o the_o open_n of_o a_o public_a fault_n to_o some_o private_a person_n in_o secret_a therefore_o to_o urge_v sick_a man_n unto_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v to_o lay_v more_o burden_n on_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n appoint_v and_o whereas_o they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n towards_o death_n and_o that_o private_o of_o the_o sick_a party_n alone_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o very_a contempt_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o death_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n life_n afterward_o again_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o private_a action_n but_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v when_o he_o say_v 11.20_o do_v you_o this_o and_o paul_n in_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n answ._n the_o israelite_n have_v then_o no_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o that_o end_n &_o god_n command_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o isaraelite_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_a again_o they_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n &_o not_o be_v viatico_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o provision_n of_o food_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n ans._n the_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o die_v but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o remain_v till_o death_n &_o either_o then_o or_o somewhat_o before_o testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n depart_v with_o more_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o lad_n to_o serapion_n a_o age_a man_n 36._o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o assembly_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o here_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o private_a communion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o then_o send_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o communicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o absent_a only_a by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o preâ—ent_v last_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o former_a time_n to_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a ans._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v ancient_a for_o out_o of_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v before_o it_o begin_v and_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o element_n to_o be_v element_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cram_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v it_o be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o also_o very_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o annoil_a of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n special_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o party_n may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n more_o easy_o to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o corporal_a health_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n &_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o five_o of_o james_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o anoint_v there_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o greasy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o when_o they_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o 5.16_o that_o anoint_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o this_o popish_a anoint_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o person_n thus_o anoint_v die_v afterward_o without_o recovery_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o recover_v three_o the_o ancient_a anoint_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n but_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n of_o make_v particular_a preparation_n before_o death_n which_o contain_v three_o sort_n of_o duty_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n own_o self_n the_o three_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v of_o his_o favour_n all_o other_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n without_o this_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v on_o this_o manner_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o after_o serious_a consideration_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o mâ—st_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o god_n word_n that_o sickness_n come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o of_o sin_n 3.36_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n
in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o say_v anna_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n confess_v that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.28_o but_o that_o which_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o death_n also_o of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o special_a decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o death_n as_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o beginning_n of_o sickness_n the_o continuance_n and_o the_o end_n every_o fit_n in_o the_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v and_o a_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n david_n say_v excellent_o 16._o my_o bone_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o though_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v his_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a 8._o that_o god_n have_v bottle_n for_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o his_o servant_n much_o more_o have_v he_o bottle_n for_o their_o blood_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o respect_v and_o regard_v their_o pain_n and_o misery_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n the_o careful_a meditation_n of_o this_o one_o point_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o impatience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o some_o example_n in_o this_o case_n will_v easy_o manifest_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o say_v david_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o patience_n in_o he_o 4â—_n the_o cause_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o and_o joseph_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o send_v you_o before_o i_o mark_v here_o how_o joseph_n be_v arrive_v against_o impatience_n and_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n by_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 116.13_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v to_o pass_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v speak_v it_o now_o then_o let_v a_o man_n but_o thorough_o consider_v this_o that_o death_n join_v with_o reform_a life_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o all_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o markâ—_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o death_n we_o be_v indeed_o thrust_v out_o of_o our_o old_a dwell_v place_n namely_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o have_v make_v long_a abode_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n sure_o that_o live_n and_o die_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5.1_o but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o immortal_a glory_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v command_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o put_v off_o his_o tear_a and_o beggarly_a garment_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o put_v on_o royal_a and_o costly_a robe_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o his_o heart_n oh_o then_o what_o joyful_a news_n must_v this_o he_o unto_o all_o repentant_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n when_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o death_n and_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n as_o ragged_a and_o patch_a garment_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o put_v on_o the_o princely_a robe_n if_o immortality_n no_o tongue_n can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o that_o die_v believe_v in_o christ_n die_v not_o forth_o of_o christ_n but_o in_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o couple_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o after_o death_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v once_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o both_o be_v still_o in_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o before_o death_n and_o both_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a conjunction_n be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o if_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o fear_n but_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o meditation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o special_a bless_a &_o comfortable_a presence_n unto_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o die_v or_o any_o way_n distress_v when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o 3._o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o moderate_v and_o lessen_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v plain_o import_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o many_o man_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v by_o a_o inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 3,5_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o be_v this_o rejoice_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 1.5_o paul_n have_v in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o so_o his_o consolation_n do_v abound_v through_o christ._n here_o then_o we_o see_v that_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v the_o lord_n himself_o draw_v near_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o it_o be_v visit_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o refresh_v for_o their_o soul_n 2.6_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n and_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v they_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o good_a angel_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o keeper_n and_o nurse_n unto_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o to_o
family_n must_v principal_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o kindred_n 15.4_o this_o man_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n of_o eleazar_n a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o thy_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o when_o any_o man_n die_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 8._o than_o his_o daughter_n &_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o his_o father_n brethren_n &_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n whosoever_o and_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v son_n than_o also_o heir_n and_o again_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o nam_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o alienate_v his_o good_n or_o land_n whole_o and_o final_o from_o his_o blood_n and_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v condemn_v again_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o elder_a be_v bear_v to_o be_v gentleman_n and_o young_a brethren_n bear_v to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n yet_o in_o equity_n the_o elder_a must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o because_o stock_n and_o family_n in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o because_o there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o that_o must_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v special_a service_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o good_n shall_v be_v equal_o part_v to_o all_o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o no_o will_n be_v of_o force_n till_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a 9.15_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n the_o open_n of_o other_o point_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o that_o they_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n &_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n all_o and_o david_n give_v solomon_n on_o his_o death_n bed_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o solemn_a charge_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o further_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v make_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o thus_o governor_n when_o they_o shall_v careful_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o posterity_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v great_o honour_v god_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_n hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o twofold_a preparation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v before_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o dying-wel_a namely_o the_o disposition_n in_o death_n this_o disposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a behaviour_n special_o towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o or_o near_o the_o agony_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n this_o behaviour_n contain_v three_o special_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o die_v in_o or_o by_o faith_n to_o die_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n rely_v himself_o whole_o on_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o their_o be_v no_o part_n of_o man_n life_n void_a of_o just_a occasion_n whereby_o we_o may_v put_v faith_n in_o practice_n yet_o the_o special_a time_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o temporal_a life_n and_o all_o earthly_a help_n forsake_v us._n for_o they_o true_a faith_n make_v we_o to_o go_v whole_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o despair_v of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o make_v luther_n both_o think_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v best_a christian_n in_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o present_a death_n 6_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o stone_n he_o comfort_v he_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o this_o comfort_n he_o reap_v in_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o 73.26_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o again_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o look_v what_o david_n here_o do_v the_o same_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v 3.14_o even_o so_o when_o any_o man_n feel_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o his_o fiery_a sting_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o christ_n exalt_v &_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v by_o death_n enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n now_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v express_v by_o special_a action_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v invocation_n whereby_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jacob_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o feebleness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n which_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n job_n wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v i_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o 2.9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o family_n any_o one_o person_n much_o less_o a_o matron_n and_o principal_a governor_n thereof_o will_v give_v such_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a counsel_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o once_o give_v but_o rather_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v and_o though_o job_n call_v she_o a_o foolish_a woman_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o she_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o 9_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n of_o her_o counsel_n be_v this_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v husband_n no_o doubt_n thou_o be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o thy_o affliction_n at_o death_n door_n therefore_o begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a overween_a which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o unto_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o counsel_n be_v very_o good_a and_o to_o be_v
when_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o will_v die_v and_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o this_o do_v he_o shake_v hand_n with_o all_o and_o say_v farewell_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o quote_v more_o example_n but_o these_o few_o may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n speak_v be_v this_o some_o enlighten_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n do_v and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o name_n have_v testify_v who_o shall_v very_o short_o come_v after_o they_o 25._o and_o who_o shall_v remain_v alive_a and_o what_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n some_o have_v show_v a_o wonderful_a memory_n of_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n some_o again_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n for_o a_o better_a do_v rejoice_v exceed_o that_o they_o must_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o paradise_n as_o babylas_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n when_o his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v chap_v off_o return_v say_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o rest_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v 116.7,8_o i_o shall_v walk_v before_o thou_o jehova_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o their_o departure_n unto_o christ._n quest._n what_o must_v we_o think_v if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n such_o speech_n be_v want_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o idle_a talk_n be_v use_v ans._n we_o must_v consider_v the_o kind_n of_o sickness_n whereof_o man_n die_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o violent_a for_o violent_a sickness_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o frenzy_n and_o with_o unseemly_a motion_n and_o gesture_n which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n even_o in_o this_o regard_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v to_o die_v in_o obedience_n otherwise_o our_o death_n can_v be_v aceeptable_a to_o god_n because_o we_o seem_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n of_o fear_n and_o constraint_n as_o slave_n to_o a_o master_n &_o not_o of_o love_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n now_o to_o die_v in_o obedience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o and_o that_o without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v at_o what_o time_n where_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n 14.7,8_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v say_v paul_n we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n in_o this_o case_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n pray_v father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o a_o submission_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v king_n ezechiah_n of_o death_n present_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o grudge_v or_o repine_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o present_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o freewill_n offering_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o death_n as_o in_o life_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v death_n as_o we_o do_v of_o any_o conscience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o render_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n when_o the_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v on_o say_v 23._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o steven_n who_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n say_v 31.5_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o christ_n utter_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o surrender_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v not_o great_o care_v for_o any_o preparation_n before_o hand_n nor_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o former_a duty_n with_o ease_n ans._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o any_o false_a persuasion_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o ease_n for_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v in_o death_n unless_o there_o be_v much_o preparation_n in_o the_o life_n before_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v first_o of_o all_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o faith_n that_o live_v without_o faith_n namely_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n do_v very_o hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o when_o job_n be_v afflict_v he_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o yet_o afterward_o his_o faith_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o cloud_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o and_o sundry_a time_n his_o faith_n be_v oppress_v with_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o that_o never_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o enure_v themselves_o to_o believe_v be_v able_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n again_o he_o that_o will_v die_v in_o obedience_n must_v first_o of_o all_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v live_v in_o disobedience_n can_v not_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o death_n the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o die_v indeed_o but_o that_o be_v upon_o necessity_n because_o he_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v three_o he_o that_o will_v surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n can_v the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o preserve_v it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o none_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o except_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v dare_v not_o render_v up_o and_o present_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o david_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 31.5_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o boldness_n in_o he_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o word_n import_v for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n die_v that_o have_v not_o perform_v they_o live_v this_o be_v so_o i_o do_v again_o renew_v my_o former_a exhortation_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
be_v resolve_v of_o god_n special_a providence_n towards_o we_o in_o every_o case_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n &_o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n &_o goodness_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n in_o poverty_n as_o in_o wealth_n in_o hunger_n as_o in_o fullness_n in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_a whatsoever_o any_o way_n befall_v unto_o us._n the_o preseruative_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a conscience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v cherish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o bewail_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o daily_a benefit_n and_o by_o the_o unâ—ained_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o these_o duty_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o preservative_n be_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v practice_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n peccandi_fw-la a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o where_o a_o purpose_n be_v of_o commit_v any_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a faith_n nor_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5.24_o which_o be_v to_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o approve_v all_o our_o do_n ever_o unto_o he_o now_o this_o persuasion_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n ge._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o &_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n gen._n 20._o 11._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n do_v the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n avoid_v therein_o fraud_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n which_o cause_n man_n oftentimes_o to_o set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n and_o make_v they_o stretch_v like_o cheverill_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v preserve_v reason_n to_o induce_v hereunto_o be_v many_o i._o god_n straight_a commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n ii_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n like_a to_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pierce_v by_o the_o least_o pin_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o only_o blemish_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o sight_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n god_n give_v to_o the_o eye_n certain_a lid_n of_o flesh_n to_o defend_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o outward_a injury_n and_o so_o must_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v offend_v or_o annoy_v conscience_n iii_o manifold_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o we_o by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n first_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o we_o keep_v &_o enjoy_v all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n good_a conscience_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n when_o the_o one_o seed_n the_o other_o feed_v when_o the_o one_o like_v not_o the_o other_o like_v not_o when_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o die_v so_o where_o good_a conscience_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o other_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n hourish_v and_o where_o conscience_n decay_v they_o also_o decay_n again_o good_a conscience_n give_v alacrity_n unto_o we_o and_o boldness_n in_o call_v on_o god_n name_n 1._o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n three_o it_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o affliction_n &_o comfort_v we_o great_o &_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o kneel_v on_o both_o knee_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n regenerate_a conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a companion_n or_o like_o a_o good_a simon_n lay_v too_o his_o shoulder_n and_o help_n to_o bear_v one_o end_n of_o it_o last_o when_o none_o can_v comfort_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o amiable_a comforter_n &_o a_o friend_n speak_v sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n iv._n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o conscience_n without_o spot_n be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v mean_n to_o cast_v the_o conscience_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o as_o disease_n if_o they_o be_v long_o neglect_v become_v incurable_a so_o the_o conscience_n much_o and_o often_o wound_v admit_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n neither_o will_v it_o always_o boot_n a_o man_n after_o many_o year_n to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v though_o some_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n yet_o far_o more_o perish_v in_o desperation_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n pharaoh_n saul_n and_o judas_n cry_v all_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o and_o perish_v saul_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despair_v judas_n make_v away_o himself_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o overflowe_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grief_n that_o it_o can_v fasten_v no_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n procure_v many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n make_v into_o it_o it_o draw_v water_n and_o sink_v and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o ware_n and_o all_o in_o likelihood_n be_v cast_v away_o now_o we_o all_o be_v as_o passenger_n the_o world_n be_v a_o huge_a sea_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v our_o ship_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o &_o 3.12_o the_o ware_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o salvation_n &_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o ship_n with_o as_o even_o a_o course_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o intend_a port_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o grow_v careless_a and_o make_v breach_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o conscience_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o we_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o conscience_n decay_v so_o proportional_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n go_v from_o we_o god_n commandment_n begin_v to_o be_v vile_a unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o also_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n decay_n experience_n show_v that_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n by_o use_v bad_a conscience_n lose_v they_o all_o finis_fw-la a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v how_o the_o
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 13._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long_o â—uffering_v and_o of_o great_a kindness_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v he_o of_o this_o evil_n vers_fw-la 15._o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n vers_fw-la 16._o gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n gather_v the_o elder_n assemble_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n vers_fw-la 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o let_v they_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o fast_n be_v sometime_o private_a sometime_o public_a 2._o chron._n 20.3_o jehosaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n hest._n 4._o 16._o fast_o you_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n i_o also_o and_o my_o maid_n will_v fast_o a_o fast_o be_v either_o for_o one_o day_n alone_o or_o for_o many_o day_n together_o each_o of_o they_o be_v as_o occasion_n serve_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n at_o dinner_n alone_o or_o supper_n alone_o or_o both_o dinner_n and_o supper_n judg._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o evening_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 10.3_o i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n iu_o league_n of_o amity_n among_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n according_a to_o his_o wordeâ—_n be_v lawful_a as_o contract_v in_o matrimony_n league_n in_o war_n especial_o if_o the_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o without_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 2._o chro._n 19.2_o mal._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o covenant_n which_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n make_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o chr._n 15.12_o and_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornets_z chap._n 22._o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n without_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o resolution_n name_v this_o word_n proper_o signify_v god_n title_n here_o figurative_o it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n so_o it_o be_v use_v for_o his_o word_n work_n judgement_n act._n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o convey_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n psal._n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n take_v that_o be_v usurp_v this_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o precious_a thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o licence_n and_o in_o truth_n man_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worm_n creep_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v utter_o unworthy_a to_o take_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n with_o mind_n or_o mouth_n nevertheless_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a kindness_n permit_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o vain_a namely_o for_o noâ—cause_n any_o matter_n and_o upon_o each_o light_n and_o fond_a occasion_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n name_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o miserable_a psal._n 32.1,2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v not_o sâ—nne_n guiltless_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a the_o negative_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o bereave_v god_n of_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o here_o be_v include_v each_o several_a abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n out_o of_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o perjury_n when_o a_o man_n perform_v not_o that_o which_o he_o on_o his_o own_o accord_n swear_v to_o do_v math._n 5._o 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n perjury_n contain_v in_o it_o four_o capital_a sin_n 1._o lie_v 2._o false_a invocation_n on_o god_n name_n because_o a_o forswearer_n call_v on_o god_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 3._o contempt_n of_o god_n threaten_n that_o he_o will_v most_o grievous_o punish_v perjury_n 4._o a_o lie_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o forswearer_n bind_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n ii_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n both_o alike_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n zach._n 5.4_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n iii_o to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n matth._n 5.37_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a iv._o to_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n matth._n 5._o 34_o 35._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 1._o king_n 19.2_o jesabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o elias_n say_v thus_o do_v the_o god_n and_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o i_o by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o jere._n 12.16_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n jere._n 5.7_o thy_o son_n forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o which_o be_v no_o god_n this_o place_n condemn_v that_o usual_a swear_n by_o the_o mass_n faith_n and_o such_o like_a matth._n 23.22_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o god_n throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o christ_n death_n wound_n blood_n &_o other_o part_n of_o he_o be_v most_o horrible_a &_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o with_o the_o jew_n or_o account_n christ_n member_n as_o god_n himself_o v._o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o the_o least_o speech_n that_o savour_v of_o contempt_n to_o his_o majesty_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o king_n 19.10_o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n let_v not_o thy_o god_n deceive_v thou_o in_o who_o thou_o trust_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n aiax_n in_o the_o tragedy_n have_v this_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o every_o coward_n may_v overcome_v if_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n as_o for_o he_o he_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n without_o god_n assistance_n that_o sly_a taunt_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o blasphemous_a wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n subject_n to_o his_o vain_a fantasy_n vi_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o go_v with_o a_o vengeance_n or_o the_o devil_n go_v with_o thou_o or_o ourselves_o as_o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o stir_v or_o as_o god_n shall_v judge_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o place_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o execration_n of_o job_n 3_o jer._n 15._o vii_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n careless_o in_o our_o
that_o it_o be_v spare_o and_o wary_o use_v be_v lawful_a for_o if_o in_o serious_a affair_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a to_o admit_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v again_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n show_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a oath_n as_o not_o unlawful_a jacob_n and_o laban_n confirm_v their_o covenant_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o private_a oath_n the_o like_a do_v booz_n in_o his_o contract_n with_o ruth_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v add_v a_o asseveration_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v like_o a_o oath_n yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a assertion_n of_o our_o mind_n intersetting_n sometime_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n such_o be_v christ_n assertion_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o be_v both_o a_o oath_n &_o a_o asseveration_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o by_o your_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 1._o sam._n 20.3_o indeed_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n and_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o creature_n lest_o god_n honour_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o may_v we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o make_v pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cognisance_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o performance_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o oath_n make_v be_v of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v it_o of_o much_o difficulty_n great_a damage_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o psal._n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n yet_o may_v the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v right_a and_o convenient_a either_o annihilate_v or_o moderate_v such_o oath_n contrary_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v to_o perform_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n his_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v recall_v for_o we_o may_v not_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n 1._o sam._n 25.21_o and_o david_n say_v indeed_o i_o have_v keep_v all_o in_o vain_a that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o and_o more_o also_o do_v god_n unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n vers_fw-la 33._o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o that_o my_o hand_n have_v not_o save_v i_o 2._o sam._n 19.23_o david_n promise_v that_o shimei_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o 1._o king_n 2.8,9_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n though_o i_o swear_v so_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o innocent_a but_o cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n v._o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o sanctify_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o marriage_n the_o mean_n of_o this_o sanctification_n be_v two_o god_n word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o all_o which_o god_n have_v create_v be_v good_a and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v instruct_v first_o whether_o god_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o second_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o holy_a manner_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n psal._n 119.24_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n josh._n 22.19,29_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o prayer_n which_o sanctify_v be_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o petition_n we_o obtain_v of_o god_n majesty_n assistance_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 1._o sam._n 17.45_o then_o say_v david_n to_o the_o philistim_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o have_v rail_v upon_o mich._n 4._o 5._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o may_v we_o observe_v prayer_n make_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n 1._o for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n act._n 21.5_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o accompany_v we_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o meat_n at_o the_o table_n joh._n 6.11_o then_o jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v act._n 27.35_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o break_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v 3._o for_o issue_v in_o childbirth_n this_o do_v anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.14_o and_o zacharie_n luk._n 1.13_o 4._o for_o good_a success_n in_o business_n gen._n 24._o 12._o abraham_n servant_n pray_v thanksgiving_n be_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n name_n even_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o grace_n aid_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1â—_n thess._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o you_o this_o we_o may_v read_v use_v 1._o after_o meat_n deut._n 8.10_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o 2._o after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n job_n 1.21_o and_o job_n say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o servitude_n exod._n 18._o 10._o jethro_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o also_o have_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 4._o for_o child_n gen._n 29.35_o she_o conceive_v again_o and_o bare_a of_o son_n say_v now_o will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o she_o call_v his_o name_n judah_n 5._o for_o victory_n 2._o sam._n 22.1_o and_o david_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n etc._n etc._n 6._o for_o good_a success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.12_o bless_a the_o lord_n of_o his_o master_n abraham_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o four_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n namely_o that_o holy_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v â—ll_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n nor_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o man_n servant_n nor_o thy_o maid_n nor_o thy_o beast_n nor_o thy_o
minister_n sin_n against_o their_o neighbour_n be_v this_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v esai_n 56._o 10._o their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n they_o can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n ezech._n 3._o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o preach_v at_o all_o but_o to_o preach_v negligent_o be_v utter_o condemn_v jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o revel_v 3.16_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o reprove_v nonresidencie_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a absence_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o charge_n namely_o from_o that_o particular_a congregation_n commit_v unto_o he_o esai_n 62.6_o i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n continual_o shall_v not_o cease_v you_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o till_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 20.28,29,30,31_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchasedwith_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 1._o pet._n 5.2,3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n ezech._n 34.4_o and_o 33._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o 17._o can._n if_o any_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n induct_v into_o a_o charge_n and_o appoint_v to_o govern_v a_o people_n and_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n but_o delai_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o congregation_n allot_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o charge_n or_o at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o complete_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o province_n the_o council_n of_o sardice_n the_o 14._o canon_n we_o remember_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o a_o former_a assembly_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o layman_n remain_v three_o sabboth_n or_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v three_o week_n in_o a_o city_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o city_n frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o then_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o lay-man_n much_o less_o in_o minister_n for_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o convenient_a without_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o parish_n church_n long_o than_o the_o time_n above_o mention_v to_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o one_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o every_o one_o say_v it_o like_v we_o well_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o const._n in_o the_o 24._o canon_n decree_v that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n with_o fear_n and_o cheerfulness_n perform_v all_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o canon_n law_n do_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v 39_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la debent_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n say_v the_o canon_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o resident_a in_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o they_o while_o they_o read_v often_o and_o meditate_v upon_o god_n word_n again_o in_o the_o canon_n entitle_v pontifices_fw-la and_o siquis_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la curam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o feed_v god_n flock_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o lose_v that_o excellent_a talon_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o rather_o strive_v with_o that_o one_o talon_n to_o get_v three_o more_o talent_n and_o in_o the_o 80._o can._n of_o those_o which_o be_v term_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o express_a mandate_n that_o such_o whether_o bishop_n or_o senior_n who_o attend_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o chalcedon_n council_n canon_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o two_o church_n in_o two_o several_a city_n but_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v first_o call_v and_o if_o for_o vain_a glory_n he_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o a_o great_a congregation_n let_v he_o immediate_o be_v recall_v to_o his_o first_o charge_n and_o in_o that_o only_a exercise_n his_o ministry_n but_o if_o one_o be_v call_v to_o another_o charge_n let_v he_o simple_o give_v over_o the_o former_a and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o thing_n look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o damasus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sect_n 7._o can._n 8._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a testimony_n some_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absent_a if_o by_o his_o absence_n the_o congregation_n be_v not_o endamage_v i._o sickness_n the_o council_n of_o menâ—z_n 25._o canon_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o home_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o upon_o some_o exigent_n can_v be_v present_a at_o his_o parish_n let_v he_o procure_v one_o who_o upon_o sabbothe_n and_o festival_n day_n will_v preach_v unto_o his_o charge_n augustine_n testify_v epist_n 138._o that_o he_o be_v absent_a on_o the_o like_a occasion_n ii_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o necessary_a and_o public_a commodity_n for_o the_o same_o coloss._n 1.7_o epaphras_n be_v their_o minister_n but_o chap._n 4.12_o he_o be_v absent_a salute_v they_o and_o ambrose_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o go_v he_o twice_o ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o make_v agreement_n betwixt_o maximus_n and_o valentinian_n ambrose_n 5._o book_n and_o 27._o epist_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n iii_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v and_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n this_o make_v cyprian_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o carthage_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o much_o concern_v sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n now_o follow_v such_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v against_o his_o own_o person_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v kill_v and_o endanger_v himself_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o headlong_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n though_o to_o escape_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v purify_v by_o a_o most_o convenient_a proportion_n shadow_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a christ._n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n this_o seal_v and_o confirm_v a_o double_a action_n of_o god_n i._n the_o engraft_v or_o incorporate_n of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o put_n into_o the_o water_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o put_n into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n do_v ratify_v i._n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sinne_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ii_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n it_o note_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n namely_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o power_n both_o of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v confirm_v our_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o justice_n the_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o be_v graff_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n which_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o external_a wash_n by_o water_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v receive_v the_o internal_a wash_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o rebaptise_v be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o must_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n not_o yet_o degrade_v from_o that_o call_n if_o the_o external_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v must_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o say_v there_o be_v in_o our_o province_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v create_v bishop_n nay_o before_o my_o predecessor_n heraclas_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o &_o hear_v what_o question_n they_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o answer_n they_o return_v forthwith_o come_v weep_v unto_o i_o and_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o administration_n which_o he_o see_v in_o our_o church_n he_o account_v that_o no_o baptism_n in_o that_o the_o confession_n there_o use_v be_v fraught_v with_o blasphemy_n this_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o offence_n so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v i_o that_o â—e_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v but_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o professor_n among_o we_o &_o that_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o answer_v amen_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v he_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o conscience_n already_o sufficient_o purify_v especial_o in_o that_o he_o so_o long_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n literas_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o when_o inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o sensible_o feel_v that_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n then_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o do_v make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n again_o if_o through_o infirmity_n thou_o fall_v once_a or_o often_o into_o some_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o baptism_n that_o there_o thou_o may_v receive_v courage_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o only_o administer_v yet_o that_o once_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o therefore_o baptism_n may_v be_v true_o term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o swim_v upon_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n mark_n 1.4_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o rom._n 6.4,6_o last_o of_o all_o see_v thou_o never_o rest_v till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o that_o renew_v power_n signify_v in_o baptism_n nam_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 34._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n such_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o daily_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cor._n 11.23,24,25_o rom._n 6.5_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n action_n the_o minister_n action_n be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v separate_v and_o elect_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n joh._n
6.27_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v the_o second_o be_v his_o blessing_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n conceive_v to_o that_o end_n do_v actual_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o their_o common_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o do_v seal_v that_o action_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n the_o three_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o very_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o four_o be_v his_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n this_o seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o yea_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o give_v he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o seal_v a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n namely_o his_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n this_o seal_v his_o application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o i._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n his_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o eat_v as_o already_o crucify_v now_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v eat_v he_o himself_o being_n not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v ii_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v distribute_v into_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o singular_a communicant_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o not_o his_o very_a body_n iv._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o also_o of_o the_o baker_n bread_n v._o let_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mould_n and_o the_o wine_n turn_v to_o vinegar_n after_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vi_o this_o opinion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v thâ—_n lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o bâ—â—re_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coexistence_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n against_o this_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v i._n the_o â—hoâ—â—â—ction_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o 〈…〉_z f_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a ii_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v iii_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o circumscribe_v or_o compass_v of_o one_o place_n iv._o if_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a sort_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a restauration_n into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v 29._o and_o discern_v his_o body_n second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o furthermore_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n esai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n three_o renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n commit_v upon_o infirmity_n because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n both_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n &_o this_o renovation_n must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_n mat._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o thou_o can_v come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n abstain_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reaâ—â—n_n of_o thy_o many_o infirmity_n if_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n know_v this_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o thou_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o crooked_a disposition_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v mat._n 15.24_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o languish_a soul_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o purify_v and_o heal_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v pure_a and_o sound_o heart_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o some_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchfafe_v to_o increase_v it_o mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thyself_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n carry_v thou_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v he_o before_o christ._n mark_n 2.3_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o furnish_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a or_o clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o he_o
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
light_n or_o small_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ii_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o rather_o agree_v the_o proverb_n use_v of_o the_o plague_n longè_fw-la tardè_fw-la citò_fw-la that_o be_v aloof_o slow_o quick_o 1._o thess._n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a jud._n v_o 23_o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n iii_o to_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o subdue_v the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o may_v also_o overcome_v the_o great_a rom._n 13.4_o iv._o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o thy_o appoint_a calling_n and_o always_o to_o be_v busy_o occupy_v about_o something_o in_o the_o same_o v._o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a against_o the_o rebellion_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n prou._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o evil_a gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n here_o certain_a remedy_n take_v place_n against_o unjust_a anger_n or_o private_a desire_n of_o revenge_n here_o meditate_v i._o injury_n they_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o sam._n 16._o to_o ii_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n forgive_v we_o far_o more_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o forgive_v man_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o forgive_v other_o iv._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n v._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o wrath_n to_o burn_v against_o our_o brother_n forgive_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v vi_o we_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n what_o the_o mind_n be_v and_o purpose_n of_o they_o against_o who_o we_o swell_v bridle_n or_o external_a remedy_n be_v these_o i._o in_o this_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o clemency_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o a_o very_a great_a season_n do_v often_o tolerate_v the_o wicked_a learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pause_v and_o time_n of_o delay_n betwixt_o our_o anger_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o athenodorus_n counsel_v augustus_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a shall_v repeat_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n or_o a_o b_o c_o before_o he_o against_o another_o do_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n iii_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o place_n where_o those_o be_v with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a iv._o to_o avoid_v contention_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n remedy_n against_o those_o bad_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i._o god_n do_v even_o in_o famine_n quicken_v and_o revive_v they_o which_o fear_v he_o psal._n 33.18_o 19_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o famine_n ii_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v be_v therewith_o content_a 1._o tim._n 6.6_o iii_o we_o do_v wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o cark_n care_n for_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n iv._o we_o be_v servant_n in_o our_o father_n house_n therefore_o look_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o that_o will_v he_o love_o bestow_v upon_o us._n v._o the_o palpable_a blindness_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a downfall_n and_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v humble_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v vi_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v checke-mate_n with_o god_n do_v bring_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n vii_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ambitious_a rob-god_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v that_o commendation_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n preseruative_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n i._o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v every_o day_n take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o ii_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n savour_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o iii_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o iv._o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o our_o member_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o and_o we_o have_v dwell_v within_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o concern_v this_o look_v more_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o this_o tentation_n the_o fall_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v fall_v into_o some_o offence_n gal._n 6.1_o here_o satan_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n 4._o saying_n i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o remedy_n be_v a_o renew_a repentance_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v sorrow_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o fruit_n hereof_o be_v especial_o seven_o 2._o cor._n 7.9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o sorrow_v godly_a so_o that_o in_o nothing_o you_o be_v hurt_v by_o us._n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a care_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v pure_a in_o this_o matter_n i._o a_o desire_n of_o do_v well_o ii_o a_o apology_n that_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o god_n with_o a_o require_v of_o pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n psal._n 32.5_o then_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n for_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v iii_o indignation_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o offence_n iv._o a_o fear_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o for_o offend_v the_o lord_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v v._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v full_o renew_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n vi_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n vii_o revenge_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v least_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o such_o offence_n be_v commit_v chap._n 44._o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v how_o christian_n shall_v undergo_v the_o burden_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o col._n 1.24_o now_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
l_o labour_n command_v 88_o labourer_n must_v be_v pay_v 74,91_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a 36_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 160_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 101_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 102_o church_n law_n by_o christ._n 33_o law_n 95_o lawyer_n sin_n 91_o league_n which_o be_v lawful_a 78_o league_n with_o infidel_n 79_o league_n with_o the_o godly_a 54_o lenity_n in_o correction_n 72_o lend_v free_o 94_o life_n unoffensive_a 81_o unordinate_a 88_o long_a life_n promise_v to_o child_n 67_o lordship_n distinguish_v 23_o lot_n 56_o love_n of_o god_n 39,41_o mark_n of_o it_o 40_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 113_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n 41_o the_o lord_n supper_n 111_o lower_v room_n at_o table_n 87_o lie_v 54,96_o luck_n good_a and_o bad_a 56_o lust_n of_o heart_n 82_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n 112_o m_o madness_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 23_o magistrate_n father_n 66_o magistrate_n wink_v at_o sin_n 21_o magistrate_n to_o be_v obey_v 68_o magic_n 49_o magician_n 35,41,49_o magician_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o 51_o malice_n 95_o man_n and_o wife_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n 84_o man_n creation_n with_o circumstance_n 12_o 13_o create_v mutable_a 13_o his_o fall_n 15_o man_n god_n image_n 45,56_o pleasure_n with_o men._n 82_o manichee_n condemn_v 41_o marriage_n to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o marriage_n without_o parent_n consent_n 71_o with_o infidel_n 46_o marry_o christ_n mother_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 27_o martion_n 41_o martyrdom_n 139_o merchandise_n sell_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a use_n 46_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v 45_o maym_v of_o the_o body_n 74_o meditation_n of_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n 31_o meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 118_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 52_o member_n of_o christ._n 116_o god_n mercy_n above_o his_o justice_n 44_o merit_n of_o congruity_n 154_o of_o condignity_n 161_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v 17_o minister_n father_n 66_o minister_n sin_n 21_o minister_n duty_n 52_o mirth_n at_o meat_n 87_o misery_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 77_o modesty_n 85_o monastical_a vow_n 47_o monk_n 91_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n 46_o mortification_n 124_o mourn_v 80_o mother_n what_o 67_o mother_n must_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 72_o music_n lawful_a 81_o music_n in_o church_n 47_o murder_n unpardonable_a 75_o n_o naamans_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n 45_o name_n of_o god_n 54_o good_a name_n 99_o necromancy_n 50_o neglect_v of_o god_n service_n 48_o neighbour_n who_o and_o how_o to_o be_v love_v 66,74_o nonresidencie_a reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n 76,77_o notion_n of_o the_o mind_n 17_o o_o obedience_n to_o god_n how_o measure_v by_o he_o 48_o obedience_n to_o superior_n 69_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 20_o evangelical_a obedience_n 129_o occasion_n of_o strife_n how_o minister_v 76_o offence_n against_o superior_n 71_o equal_n 72_o inferior_n 72,77_o old_a man_n father_n 67_o operation_n of_o god_n 9_o oppression_n 89_o original_a sin_n 17_o not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n 152_o outward_a actual_a sin_n 20_o original_a sin_n deserve_v death_n 173_o oath_n 59_o lawful_a ibid._n unlawful_a ibid._n p_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n 119_o pain_n in_o childbirth_n 23_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 23_o parent_n how_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 108_o parent_n prolong_v their_o child_n life_n 67_o patience_n in_o peril_n 39_o patience_n with_o preseruative_n 137_o peace_n of_o god_n 148_o perfection_n of_o sin_n 21_o permission_n of_o evil_a 14_o perjury_n 5_o people_n duty_n in_o god_n service_n 52_o petition_n 60_o peter_n fall_n 22_o pirate_n 91_o philosophy_n 81_o physic_n 81_o picture_n 44_o plague_n 81_o play_n 85_o pledge_n to_o be_v restore_v 75,90_o to_o be_v redeem_v 93_o strange_a pleasure_n 82_o pollution_n 197_o pollution_n by_o night_n 84_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 35_o popish_a superstition_n 47,58_o popish_a fast_v 48_o popish_a tradition_n 48_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 102_o of_o christ_n death_n 126_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n of_o christ._n 45_o it_o beget_v faith_n 33_o prayer_n 138_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 139_o to_o creature_n 49_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v god_n creature_n 60_o prayer_n on_o particular_a occasion_n 60_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o predestination_n 10,167_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 149_o immutable_a 150_o not_o by_o foresee_v work_n in_o man_n 172_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 177_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o papist_n 146_o predestination_n apply_v 176_o preseruative_n against_o assault_n of_o temptation_n 131_o vocation_n 131_o faith_n 132_o sanctification_n 134_o presumption_n 22,42_o pride_n 42_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 36_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v 94_o proneness_n to_o disease_n a_o punishment_n 22_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n 96_o propagation_n of_o sin_n 17_o profession_n of_o god_n command_v 39_o 138_o procession_n 45_o prognostication_n 56_o prophecy_n 50_o profanation_n of_o sabbath_n 64_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 22_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o superior_n to_o be_v bear_v 69_o punishment_n how_o to_o be_v inflict_v 70_o q_o quarrelling_n 74_o r_o rail_n forbid_v 74_o raise_v of_o prize_n in_o ware_n 89_o remission_n of_o sin_n 122_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 77_o rebaptise_v 110_o rebellion_n inward_a 20_o recreation_n 81_o relic_n of_o idol_n unlawful_a 46_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 140_o remember_v what_o it_o signify_v 61_o represent_v of_o god_n in_o a_o image_n 44_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o godliness_n 164_o reprobate_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n 165_o have_v temporary_a faith_n 165_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ibid._n outward_a holiness_n ibid._n their_o fall_n from_o god_n ibid._n death_n 175_o condemnation_n ibid._n estate_n in_o hell_n 176_o reprobation_n 163_o reprobate_a sense_n 17_o reverence_n to_o superior_n with_o many_o branch_n 68_o revenge_n 74_o restitution_n 89,94_o repentance_n 129_o how_o in_o reprobate_n 165_o how_o in_o god_n 2_o resurrection_n 143_o read_v sometime_o beget_v faith_n 103_o to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sabbath_n 63_o rogue_n 91_o robbery_n ibid._n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n 48_o rule_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o property_n 7,26_o rule_n for_o vow_n 52_o rule_n for_o equality_n in_o contract_n 93_o rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 37_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v 103_o s_o sabellius_n condemn_v 41_o sabbath_n command_v in_o paradise_n 63_o sabbath_n 61_o how_o sanctify_a 63_o how_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a 63,64_o why_o change_v 64_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v 62_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n 64_o how_o profane_a 65_o sacrament_n 104_o how_o necessary_a 107_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n differ_v 107_o salvation_n 146,171_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 146_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 49_o samuel_n raise_v up_o not_o true_a samuel_n 50,51_o sanctuary_n 76_o to_o sanctify_v what_o 61_o sanctification_n of_o god_n creature_n 60_o sanctification_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 124_o satan_n shift_n to_o cause_n infidelity_n 132_o satan_n god_n ape_n 50_o his_o sacrament_n 50_o scandal_n 76_o scripture_n only_o expound_v by_o christ._n 34_o serpent_n head_n bruise_v 171_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o frustrate_v by_o god_n decree_n 8_o security_n 20,42_o service_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 145_o seller_n sin_n 89_o servant_n eye_n service_n 72_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n a_o punishment_n 22_o shoot_v 81_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 105_o sin_n what_o 13_o mortal_a sinne._n 160_o why_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n 102_o one_o sin_n forgive_v all_o forgive_v 134_o sin_n corrupt_v only_a faculty_n 17_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22,166_o six_o day_n to_o work_v 62_o single_a life_n 87_o sobriety_n 86_o soul_n punish_v 23_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 136_o society_n with_o infidel_n 46_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 142_o southsay_v 50_o christian_n soldier_n 129_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 18_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n ibid._n sport_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 65_o star_n what_o force_v they_o have_v 57_o steal_v 88_o step-parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 66_o stranger_n not_o to_o be_v injury_v 78,80_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 142_o subject_n to_o satan_n 35_o subjection_n to_o satan_n a_o punishment_n 23_o suretyship_n 94_o suit_n in_o law_n 47_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n 35_o superstition_n 56_o suspicion_n 96_o superior_n duty_n to_o inferior_n 70_o superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 67_o they_o must_v speak_v first_o 68_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n 72_o swear_v any_o way_n 55_o t_o
to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o they_o 9.7,8_o where_o also_o this_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v therefore_o we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o to_o our_o poor_a brethren_n which_o want_v four_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n some_o in_o wantonness_n some_o in_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o swear_v some_o in_o idleness_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o such_o there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v now_o become_v new_a man_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o their_o life_n past_a for_o mark_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desperate_a malice_n against_o he_o almost_o 16._o hundred_o year_n â—3_n if_o say_v he_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n they_o may_v be_v graft_v into_o their_o olive_n again_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o even_o so_o though_o we_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v 20.30_o or_o 40._o year_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v now_o live_v a_o new_a life_n forsake_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n though_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n all_o our_o life_n long_o but_o some_o will_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o long_o ans._n but_o know_v it_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o thou_o repent_v he_o will_v receive_v thou_o to_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a without_o knowledge_n they_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v still_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o their_o damnation_n come_v post_n haste_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n which_o god_n church_n reap_v from_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v omnipotent_a first_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v true_o must_v only_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o have_v warrant_n in_o god_n word_n all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o leper_n who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v â—_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v six_o petition_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o benefit_n before_o crave_a in_o these_o word_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o least_o member_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v or_o tempt_v they_o for_o that_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o overcome_v they_o how_o will_n some_o say_v may_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o father_n be_v almighty_a no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o â—_o so_o s._n john_n reason_v little_o child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n &_o have_v overcome_v they_o that_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n therefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o silly_a sheep_n and_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a why_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o thy_o rod_n say_v he_o and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n as_o also_o almighty_a join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o hence_o will_v arise_v singular_a benefit_n and_o instruction_n first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o person_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a we_o and_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o this_o almighty_a father_n why_o will_v some_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a soul_n feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a true_a indeed_o they_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o almighty_a judge_n condemn_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o almighty_a father_n this_o be_v the_o point_n whereof_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o have_v experience_n in_o ourselves_o 1.19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o they_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n which_o place_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o have_v such_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o ourselves_o like_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o show_v forth_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n see_v and_o find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manâ—_n answer_n diverse_a way_n i._o on_o the_o cross_n he_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o bear_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n triumph_v over_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n now_o in_o this_o extremity_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o look_v as_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o his_o member_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o grave_n which_o be_v natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o look_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o can_v move_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n so_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n now_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n so_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o paul_n make_v a_o special_a request_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a life_n more_o and_o more_o furthermore_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_a against_o he_o than_o do_v he_o vanquish_v satan_n he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n
wise_a from_o he_o but_o only_o permit_v again_o that_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o evilnes_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o free_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n the_o action_n of_o move_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o stir_v the_o several_a joint_n and_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o blow_n whereby_o the_o man_n be_v slay_v be_v from_o god_n 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o the_o dispose_n and_o apply_v of_o all_o these_o action_n to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o neighour_n life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o thereby_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n second_o action_n in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o it_o partly_o to_o restrain_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o partly_o to_o dispose_v and_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o correct_v &_o chastisement_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o evil_n call_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n esai_n say_v 3_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a and_o amos_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o god_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n may_v punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 22.22_o that_o god_n give_v king_n in_o his_o wrath_n harden_v the_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n give_v up_o man_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v strange_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n send_v evil_a spirit_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o hurt_v and_o leave_v to_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o government_n sometime_o god_n work_v without_o mean_n thus_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o make_v tree_n and_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v without_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o rain_n sometime_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v most_o free_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o mean_n either_o above_o nature_n or_o against_o nature_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o go_v back_o in_o achas_n dial_n 9_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n when_o he_o keep_v back_o dew_n and_o rain_v three_o year_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o make_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o cause_v elias_n cloak_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_z when_o he_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v when_o he_o preserve_v jonas_n alive_a three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n when_o he_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n incurable_a as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v the_o special_a be_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v no_o passive_a instrument_n as_o the_o tool_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o active_a because_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n so_o again_o be_v endue_v with_o will_n and_o reason_n they_o move_v themselves_o and_o such_o instrument_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n evil_a as_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o he_o use_v to_o do_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v least_o of_o all_o obey_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_v instrument_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n do_v also_o move_v itself_o free_o without_o any_o constraint_n on_o god_n part_n god_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n when_o the_o instrument_n be_v blameworthy_a in_o direct_v the_o instrument_n god_n sin_v not_o the_o action_n indeed_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v itself_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o it_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v very_o good_a the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o satan_n and_o in_o we_o as_o for_o god_n he_o put_v no_o wickedness_n into_o we_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o we_o he_o move_v that_o be_v order_n and_o govern_v and_o bend_v it_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o please_v he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o evil_a instrument_n not_o know_v so_o much_o nay_o intend_v asleep_o far_o other_o end_n as_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o horse_n blindfolded_z go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereas_o the_o miller_n himself_o whip_v he_o and_o stir_v he_o forward_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v hold_v touch_v god_n providence_n over_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o standâ—s_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n josephs_n brethren_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n very_o wicked_o even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n yet_o joseph_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o his_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o thither_o 4.5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o because_o though_o they_o wicked_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n propound_v a_o further_a matter_n by_o they_o then_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o show_v forth_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o this_o manner_n must_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 11.4_o that_o god_n give_v the_o wife_n of_o david_n to_o absalon_n that_o god_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n that_o he_o command_v shemei_n to_o rail_v on_o david_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v his_o sanctify_a one_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v do_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sever_v god_n permission_n from_o his_o will_n or_o decree_n and_o that_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o man_n &_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o perceive_v by_o this_o comparison_n a_o thief_n at_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v condemn_v &_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v execute_v the_o hangman_n owe_v a_o grudge_n to_o the_o malefactor_n use_v he_o hardly_o &_o prolong_v his_o punishment_n long_o than_o he_o shall_v now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o hangman_n do_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o the_o hangman_n for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o murderer_n the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n no_o murderer_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n put_v justice_n in_o execution_n by_o the_o hangman_n so_o god_n though_o he_o use_v evil_a instrument_n yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o instrument_n and_o further_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v the_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v make_v in_o god_n use_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o he_o use_v good_a creature_n as_o angel_n he_o work_v his_o will_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o because_o he_o inspire_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o intend_v as_o for_o evil_a instrument_n he_o work_v by_o they_o only_o and_o not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o hold_v back_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o put_v in_o
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o consider_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_n â—his_v one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n 11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o 13.4_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a three_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n four_a to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iv._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n 1_o &_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n thâ—_n eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 8.32_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o they_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n ans._n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n ans._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o alter_v but_o still_o remain_v one_o may_n admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v 1.11_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o 5.9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o own_o redeemer_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 8.17_o well_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o way_n it_o &_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o
any_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o ordinance_n we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o word_n we_o must_v fetch_v direction_n to_o teach_v we_o whether_o we_o may_v use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o liberty_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o holy_a manner_n also_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o do_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o use_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n over_o they_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o the_o stewardship_n have_v thou_o learning_n then_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n boast_v not_o of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n favour_n or_o whatsoever_o then_o look_v thou_o use_v it_o so_o as_o thou_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n thereof_o unto_o christ._n last_o every_o one_o must_v in_o such_o manner_n lead_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o cheerfulness_n surrender_v and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o steven_n 7._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o thou_o own_o but_o he_o who_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o order_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o good_a manner_n restore_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v borrow_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o afterward_o hurt_v it_o and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o owner_n himself_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v so_o stain_v their_o soul_n with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a willing_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n accept_v they_o not_o but_o cast_v they_o quite_o away_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n we_o may_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o true_o must_v first_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v without_o true_a &_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o may_v come_v home_o again_o to_o god_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o here_o all_o governor_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppress_v or_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o inferior_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n 6.9_o you_o master_n say_v he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o your_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v and_o know_v that_o even_o your_o master_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o inferior_n again_o must_v remember_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o governor_n especial_o of_o magistrate_n for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n as_o paul_n say_v â—_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v be_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6.5_o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ._n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n may_v reap_v hence_o be_v very_o great_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o redeem_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o 10.28_o but_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o fear_n on_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v cast_v both_o to_o hell_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o title_n now_o follow_v christ_n incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n general_o and_o then_o after_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o general_n we_o be_v to_o propound_v five_o question_n the_o answer_v whereof_o will_v be_v very_o needful_a to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v the_o first_o question_n be_v who_o be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n answ._n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n s._n john_n say_v 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v 1.35_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v incarnate_a than_o any_o other_o i._o by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n especial_o by_o he_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v recreated_a now_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o ii_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v and_o deface_v in_o man_n 1._o but_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o must_v take_v man_n nature_n iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o person_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n shall_v again_o by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v incarnate_a for_o to_o take_v flesh_n be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v send_v of_o any_o person_n because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o again_o if_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a he_o shall_v be_v father_n to_o he_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o creature_n namely_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o well_o stand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v incarnate_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n namely_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v incarnate_a every_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n therefore_o every_o person_n be_v incarnate_a ans._n the_o whole_a godhead_n indeed_o be_v incarnate_a yet_o not_o
in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o public_a surety_n or_o pledge_n for_o we_o 7.22_o to_o suffer_v and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o in_o our_o person_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o perform_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o son_n again_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 15.13_o the_o â—econd_a question_n be_v how_o by_o the_o short_a and_o temporary_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n ans._n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o suffer_v arise_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o passion_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v in_o value_n and_o price_n to_o countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n for_o when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o vii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o curse_a punishment_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o curse_n but_o either_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n second_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o even_o before_o god_n because_o he_o become_v our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v not_o of_o value_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n because_o in_o suffer_v they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o us._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a chest_n contain_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n keep_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o senseless_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v merit_v that_o saint_n may_v merit_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v jesus_n to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n can_v merit_v proper_o consider_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v or_o do_v it_o be_v have_v and_o do_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o grace_n whereas_o therefore_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o mere_a man_n shall_v merit_v for_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o passion_n follow_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n gran._n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o compassion_n in_o themselves_o partly_o towards_o christ_n who_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n and_o partly_o towards_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o her_o dear_a son_n be_v exceed_o trouble_a and_o withal_o to_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o indignation_n towards_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o use_n be_v mere_a humane_a and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v by_o read_v of_o any_o humane_a history_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o passion_n indeed_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o behold_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o love_v his_o own_o enemy_n more_o than_o his_o own_o self_n and_o last_o our_o endless_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n find_v our_o paradise_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n serve_v as_o a_o most_o worthy_a meanâ—_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v grace_n special_o when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o two_o way_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a when_o we_o do_v serious_o with_o ourselves_o consider_v that_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n &_o calamity_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o life_n and_o death_n 44.29_o when_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n some_o kind_n of_o beast_n for_o a_o offering_n according_a as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o slay_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v deserve_v death_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o â—igne_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o â—innes_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n utter_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o evermore_o keep_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o our_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n passion_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o so_o shall_v our_o sin_n likewise_o be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o reap_v any_o sound_a benefit_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o purpose_n and_o a_o care_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n on_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o merciful_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o my_o manifold_a iniquity_n and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v i_o be_o resolve_v of_o it_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o my_o old_a course_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o ingrateful_a of_o all_o creature_n to_o this_o my_o love_a saviour_n i_o will_v therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n return_n and_o reform_v my_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o reformation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n and_o example_n to_o follow_v â—_o for_o as_o much_o say_v s._n peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v your_o sâ—lues_n likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a passion_n answerable_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o his_o enemy_n do_v lade_v he_o with_o misery_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o shall_v we_o lade_v our_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v crucify_v and_o kill_v it_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o rebebellious_a nature_n be_v like_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a goliath_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v like_o young_a and_o little_a david_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o grace_n shall_v prevail_v against_o corruption_n we_o must_v disarm_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o weapon_n
of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â—_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
might_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o have_v the_o same_o power_n &_o force_v in_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o 2.16_o or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vapour_n or_o perfume_n in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o some_o man_n nostril_n be_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a and_o do_v revive_v they_o and_o other_o again_o it_o strike_v dead_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o either_o now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n preach_v shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o through_o their_o corruption_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n again_o if_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o base_a or_o low_a estate_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o power_n shall_v his_o word_n have_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v even_o be_v as_o powerful_a at_o that_o day_n must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o communication_n now_o follow_v judas_n his_o treason_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o treason_n he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o disciple_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o ecclesiall_a calling_n and_o among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o some_o account_n because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v more_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v do_v point_v he_o out_o unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n nay_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n 14.44_o for_o he_o say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o he_o become_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n by_o nourish_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o hear_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v devil_n incarnate_a this_o example_n of_o judas_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o wicked_a he_o be_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n they_o be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o but_o no_o stomach_n to_o digest_v meat_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o eat_v the_o more_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v the_o calling_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o those_o which_o preach_v god_n word_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o impenitent_a heart_n live_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n a_o lump_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o from_o heat_n 15.19_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n it_o keep_v his_o own_o form_n still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o melt_v and_o run_v abroad_o so_o minister_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n come_v near_o god_n if_o they_o be_v lump_n of_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v melt_v abroad_o as_o wax_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v design_v to_o this_o call_n must_v first_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n 20.18_o or_o else_o god_n judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ._n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o gain_n and_o this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o but_o because_o where_o it_o be_v â—0_n there_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v preserve_v &_o do_v get_v strength_n the_o desire_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n cause_v judas_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o judas_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o that_o no_o man_n now_o live_v will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o any_o money_n ans._n judas_n be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o high_a and_o weighty_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o either_o can_v not_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o will_v not_o though_o he_o betray_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o betray_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o nourâ—e_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n child_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v it_o milk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n pine_v away_o for_o very_a hunger_n be_v not_o she_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o so_o seldom_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v famish_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o those_o that_o live_v by_o traffic_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v make_v gain_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o break_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n &_o they_o be_v also_o very_a judass_n for_o they_o chop_n away_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o any_o bad_a deal_n if_o any_o gain_n at_o all_o may_v come_v thereby_o man_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n betray_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o such_o will_v not_o be_v count_v judass_n they_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n &_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o course_n judas_n take_v in_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v very_o submiss_a say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o why_o do_v he_o so_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrite_n for_o have_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v of_o it_o though_o christ_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o before_o and_o this_o practice_n also_o of_o judas_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n judas_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n speak_v he_o fair_a and_o salute_v he_o and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestants_n in_o england_n they_o salute_v christ_n both_o by_o hear_v
his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v daily_a experience_n of_o this_o every_o man_n will_v say_v lord_n lord_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n few_o there_o be_v that_o deny_v he_o not_o both_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o in_o duty_n towards_o their_o brethren_n many_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o magistrate_n law_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n then_o of_o their_o birthright_n and_o of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o christ_n disciple_n ii_o their_o flight_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n disciple_n resist_v and_o special_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n strike_v one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n this_o fact_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o his_o disciple_n be_v private_a man_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v magistrate_n second_o he_o be_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o peter_n by_o this_o fact_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v he_o and_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o a_o man_n as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o encounter_v with_o enemy_n especial_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o peter_n stout_o resist_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n concern_v his_o passion_n they_o be_v so_o heavy_a with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n afterward_o when_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o strike_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n flee_v away_o second_o peter_n in_o all_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v zealous_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o not_o be_v zealous_a first_o and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n but_o first_o look_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o then_o be_v zealous_a which_o thing_n if_o peter_n have_v mark_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o rash_o for_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v amiss_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o maintain_v religion_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o may_v put_v to_o death_n atheist_n which_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o heretic_n which_o malicious_o maintain_v and_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n but_o some_o object_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n the_o servant_n be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n from_o the_o wheat_n 13.30_o but_o to_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o separation_n of_o heretic_n and_o true_a christian_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o execution_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o final_a separation_n which_o must_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v signify_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o field_n the_o church_n militant_a spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n the_o servant_n be_v god_n holy_a angel_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n ans._n all_o mâ—n_z may_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o kill_v into_o who_o hand_n god_n put_v the_o sword_n now_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n first_o and_o principal_o of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n serve_v may_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o again_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o private_a man_n hand_n sometime_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v of_o his_o enemy_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n therewith_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n not_o do_v it_o upon_o malice_n but_o because_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o escape_v and_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o â—light_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o time_n be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o helper_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o whereas_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n may_v be_v forsake_v for_o us._n as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o fly_v they_o be_v the_o choose_a disciple_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o confess_v he_o and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v otherwhiles_o forsake_v his_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o in_o some_o part_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o want_n and_o misery_n &_o their_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v humble_v thorough_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o christ._n as_o a_o mother_n set_v down_o her_o child_n and_o hide_v herself_o suffer_v it_o to_o cry_v fall_v and_o break_v the_o face_n not_o becanse_o she_o hate_v it_o but_o that_o she_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o depend_v upon_o she_o and_o love_v she_o so_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o his_o child_n &_o yet_o again_o sometime_o he_o do_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o &_o then_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n sundry_a way_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n apprehension_n be_v their_o bind_n of_o he_o 18.12_o in_o which_o action_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o bind_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o be_v astonish_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n with_o his_o sword_n christ_n heal_v the_o same_o miraculous_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n they_o proceed_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o this_o we_o note_v what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o danger_n whereof_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v stay_v or_o daunt_v he_o in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n no_o not_o the_o powerful_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o indeed_o among_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o how_o fearful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o
people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jewesâ—_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o 〈…〉_z â—itle_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straightway_o forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o tâ—â—â—â—â—ch_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o â—oâ—â—â—us_a pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v 6.12_o a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v 18.36,37_o yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 43._o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o â—oule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_v treasure_n 4â—_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 3â—â—_n as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v &_o maintain_v &_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 13.9_o ans._n there_o be_v
who_o begin_v their_o artificial_a day_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o order_n and_o whole_a procede_v of_o christ_n execution_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o i._o his_o go_v to_o execution_n the_o ii_o his_o crucify_a the_o iii_o his_o death_n the_o iv._o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o death_n again_o in_o his_o go_n to_o execution_n we_o may_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o malefactor_n 7.58_o for_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v those_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v notorious_a offender_n to_o death_n without_o their_o teâ—ts_n when_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n lest_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n be_v defile_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 13.12_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n hence_o may_v all_o christian_n learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n first_o in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v account_v the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o word_n 4.13_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o estate_n they_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n be_v second_o by_o this_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o same_o for_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o abode_n there_o then_o must_v every_o christian_n man_n look_v much_o more_o for_o the_o like_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n tie_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v always_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o poor_a pilgrim_n in_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o look_v for_o safe_a conduct_n through_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o malefactor_n and_o this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o notable_a lesson_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n dâ—ily_o and_o follow_v he_o 9.23_o where_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o portion_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o measure_v out_o as_o it_o be_v some_o bitter_a cup_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o fuâ—ferings_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o fleâ—â—_n 1.24_o by_o christ_n suffering_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n moreover_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o he_o do_v &_o that_o daily_o because_o as_o one_o day_n follow_v another_o so_o one_o cross_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o pull_v cross_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o wait_v till_o god_n lie_v they_o on_o we_o and_o when_o that_o time_n come_v we_o must_v willing_o bend_v our_o shoulder_n stoop_v down_o and_o take_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n and_o that_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o by_o this_o shall_v we_o most_o notable_o resemble_v our_o saviour_n christ._n three_o when_o christ_n have_v carry_v his_o cross_n so_o long_o till_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o no_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faintness_n of_o his_o body_n which_o come_v by_o buffet_n whip_n and_o manifold_a other_o injury_n than_o the_o soldier_n meet_v with_o one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n a_o stranger_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n â—6_n that_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v weariâ—ed_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n god_n will_v give_v good_a issue_n 11.28_o and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v some_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v carry_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o pass_v on_o towards_o golgotha_n certain_a woman_n meet_v he_o and_o pity_v his_o case_n weep_v for_o he_o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n 23.27_o by_o this_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v to_o pity_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o misery_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v 3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o though_o you_o be_v afflict_v with_o they_o in_o this_o land_n by_o god_n especial_a blessing_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o peace_n a_o long_a time_n whereas_o other_o country_n and_o church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n some_o wallow_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n other_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o want_n teacher_n and_o some_o have_v both_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n &_o yet_o want_v peace_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a persecution_n now_o when_o we_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n do_v hear_v of_o these_o misery_n in_o our_o neighbour_n church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o affliction_n second_o whereas_o christ_n say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v occasion_n by_o other_o man_n misery_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o estate_n to_o turn_v our_o worldly_a grief_n into_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v we_o rather_o to_o weep_v for_o our_o offence_n they_o for_o our_o friend_n although_o even_o this_o may_v also_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o physician_n let_v he_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o the_o arm_n and_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n &_o so_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o friend_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n 15.23_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a his_o brain_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o memory_n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o may_v here_o behold_v in_o the_o jew_n a_o most_o wicked_a part_n that_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o magistrate_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v malefactor_n they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n
that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o say_v of_o ourselves_o with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 3â—_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v naked_a because_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o soldier_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v naked_a be_v these_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v ignominious_a and_o hereupon_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o see_v himself_o naked_a â—_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o even_o for_o very_a shame_n christ_n therefore_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o suffer_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n and_o ignominy_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n seâ—ondly_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n lie_v open_a before_o god_n eye_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o himself_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o god_n judgement_n hereof_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a blind_a and_o naked_a so_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n by_o the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v naked_a 32.25_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v spoil_v themselves_o of_o their_o earing_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n favour_n &_o lay_v open_a &_o naked_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o solomon_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n be_v make_v naked_a that_o be_v their_o sin_n lie_v open_a before_o god_n 29.18_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v naked_a that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o spiritual_a nakedness_n and_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o meet_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o withal_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n call_v white_a raiment_n as_o christ_n say_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o thy_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 7.14_o and_o long_o white_a robe_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o serve_v to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o these_o garment_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n â—4_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n our_o nakedness_n make_v we_o more_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o most_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o be_v can_v be_v unto_o we_o until_o we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o god_n three_o paul_n say_v 2,3_o we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o if_o we_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a where_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v naked_a namely_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o may_v clothe_v all_o his_o member_n with_o eternal_a glory_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rejoice_a stand_n in_o the_o glorious_a nakedness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o apparel_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a then_o to_o make_v we_o proud_a the_o thief_n may_v as_o well_o brag_v of_o the_o brand_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o fetter_n on_o his_o heel_n as_o we_o may_v of_o our_o attire_n because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o shame_n and_o therefore_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shameful_a nekednesse_n tempore_fw-la the_o abode_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hour_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sudden_a but_o a_o 19.14_o linger_a death_n and_o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o five_o notable_a event_n the_o first_o that_o the_o soldier_n have_v strip_v christ_n of_o his_o garment_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o part_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o be_v weave_v without_o seam_n and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v but_o also_o to_o loose_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v even_o to_o the_o garment_n on_o his_o back_n to_o redeem_v we_o teach_v we_o answerable_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o to_o any_o trial_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v withal_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o again_o in_o these_o soldier_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o picture_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v not_o loose_v so_o much_o as_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o come_v and_o divide_v they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o fare_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n but_o when_o gain_n come_v by_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v welcome_a esau_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o his_o father_n blessing_n make_v great_a account_n of_o his_o brother_n pottage_n the_o gaderenes_n make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o swine_n then_o of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v drown_v they_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n nay_o so_o bad_a be_v this_o age_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o soldier_n strip_v christ_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o more_o than_o this_o they_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o manhood_n and_o by_o make_v other_o priest_n after_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o which_o do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n by_o join_v with_o he_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n whereas_o all_o deputiship_n and_o commission_n cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o further_o load_v he_o with_o a_o number_n of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o so_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o christum_fw-la feign_a christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a and_o alone_a messiah_n the_o second_o event_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o they_o set_v up_o the_o cause_n write_v why_o he_o be_v crucify_v 38,39_o namely_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroie_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o the_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o the_o same_o also_o do_v one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n behold_v here_o the_o wonderful_a strange_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o see_v a_o innocent_a man_n thus_o pitiful_o and_o grievous_o rack_v and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n distil_v down_o from_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v make_v but_o a_o
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â—8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n â—ust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâ—ugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
it_o also_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o iterate_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o bloody_a once_o only_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v 9.22_o that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o whole_a effect_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n i._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o of_o commission_n in_o do_v evil_a ii_o the_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 5.10_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o include_v his_o legal_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n iii_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n iv._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v to_o heaven_n 10.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v beat_v down_o this_o wall_n open_v heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o all_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n ans._n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v two_o i._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o offer_v ii_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n there_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o offer_v most_o free_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o when_o god_n offer_v do_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o make_v it_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n say_v 23.9_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 17.19_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o by_o do_v two_o thing_n i._o by_o set_v apart_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n ii_o by_o give_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o godhead_n have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v thence_o as_o for_o the_o chalky_a and_o stony_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o toy_n of_o man_n brain_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a real_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v now_o the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 4.19_o the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n oblation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v unto_o a_o other_o year_n under_o the_o law_n call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 25.10_o which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o that_o have_v set_v or_o sell_v their_o possession_n receive_v they_o again_o all_o that_o be_v bondman_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o jubilee_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o temporary_a deliverance_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n but_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o christ_n himself_o well_o if_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a jubilee_n be_v now_o come_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a estate_n all_o our_o loose_a and_o blind_a people_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n then_o to_o be_v at_o freedom_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n aggai_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zorubbabel_n be_v nothing_o in_o beauty_n unto_o the_o first_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v it_o want_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o temple_n have_v i._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n ii_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n iii_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o extraordinary_a prophet_n four_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n v._o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o say_n can_v stand_v together_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o â—innes_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o otherwise_o for_o building_n and_o outward_a ornament_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v glory_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o house_n and_o kindred_n either_o before_o god_n or_o before_o man_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v renown_n both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n
the_o use_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 15.29_o for_o they_o use_v embalm_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n thereof_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v embalm_v and_o wash_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 27.59_o that_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o strange_a fashion_n fetch_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v monstrous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 66._o yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v array_v in_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o in_o holy_a comeliness_n paul_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v seemly_a or_o comely_a and_o herein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n unto_o all_o man_n three_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n and_o last_o they_o make_v it_o sure_a close_v it_o up_o with_o a_o stone_n roll_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o also_o the_o jew_n request_n pilate_n to_o seal_v it_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o open_v it_o beside_o they_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o principal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o josephs_n tomb_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n poverty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o grave_n in_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a know_v that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n have_v consecrate_v this_o very_a estate_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v be_v a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o aforetime_o the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o 18.1_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a man_n this_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o josephs_n delight_n and_o holy_a recreation_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o solace_v himself_o in_o behold_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n long_o before_o he_o die_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o recreation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o lawful_a delight_n but_o yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mingle_v therewith_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o last_o end_n it_o be_v a_o brutish_a part_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v better_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o last_o end_n by_o a_o further_a use_n thereof_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v their_o day_n at_o sun_n set_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 27.17_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n now_o joseph_n come_v a_o little_a before_o evening_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o rather_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o and_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v and_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n ans._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n râ—maine_n couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n and_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofolde_v i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 3.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o
the_o soldier_n of_o the_o moabite_n they_o cast_v he_o for_o haste_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n now_o the_o dead_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v down_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o touch_n christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n second_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o all_o our_o grave_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o grave_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o house_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o burial_n have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfume_v all_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o house_n of_o perdition_n 57.2_o have_v make_v they_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v yea_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o howesoever_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o behold_v of_o a_o funeral_n be_v terrible_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v then_o remember_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o thereby_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o than_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v last_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n burial_n in_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a burial_n of_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n colloq_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n because_o above_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n assemble_v in_o that_o counsel_n have_v be_v persuade_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o symb_n and_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o if_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o anya_n that_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o creed_n consider_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o they_o sundry_a lectiones_fw-la variety_n of_o reading_n and_o zacharie_n word_n otherwhiles_o which_o from_o the_o margin_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o â—t_z may_v carry_v a_o fit_n sense_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o have_v four_o usual_a exposition_n which_o we_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o luke_n 1.3_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d exact_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a his_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o small_a circumstance_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o pen_v this_o history_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a now_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o this_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a return_v thence_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n for_o ever_o ii_o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n and_o therefore_o unto_o it_o they_o must_v be_v suitable_a now_o the_o thief_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o crucify_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o die_n make_v his_o request_n to_o this_o effect_n lord_n thou_o shall_v short_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n remember_v i_o then_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v be_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o now_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o manhood_n for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v present_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n must_v immediate_o enter_v into_o paradise_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o abolish_v this_o anolagie_a between_o the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n iii_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o creed_n omit_v this_o clause_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o real_a descent_n and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v because_o when_o they_o set_v down_o it_o they_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o former_a as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n set_v down_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v etc._n etc._n omit_v the_o burial_n put_v they_o both_o for_o one_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o symb_n elsewhere_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n object_n i._o matth._n 12.40_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n ans._n i._n this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v some_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o hereunto_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n which_o can_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o it_o be_v insensible_a but_o rather_o his_o burial_n and_o after_o it_o his_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n ii_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n marium_fw-la iii_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o hell_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n but_o where_o these_o
these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o in_o general_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n some_o will_v peradventure_o demand_v how_o christ_n godhead_n can_v be_v exalt_v see_v it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o answer_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v yet_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manhood_n into_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n for_o though_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o godhead_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n yet_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o same_o godhead_n do_v little_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sleep_v that_o thereby_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o loâ—e_n and_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o godhead_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v 〈…〉_z ans._n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o testimony_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v themselves_o also_o in_o he_o in_o some_o unspeakable_a manner_n glorify_v but_o indeed_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ignominious_a and_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o lay_v aside_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v empty_v of_o their_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o quality_n of_o glory_n his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o as_o much_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n as_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o creature_n &_o more_o in_o measure_n then_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o body_n also_o be_v incorruptible_a &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a body_n a_o resemblance_n whereof_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o agility_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downewardâ—_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constraint_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o caveat_n first_o that_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n visibilitie_n locallitie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o keep_v all_o these_o still_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o body_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iv._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o die_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v
this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 1â—_n &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n and_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o and_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o humble_a prayer_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n ans._n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 1â—_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 27.32_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v and_o they_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.28_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o deadâ—_n in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o
yet_o afterward_o for_o a_o time_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o but_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o after_o all_o this_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v further_a renew_a and_o reviue_v thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o forsake_v with_o peter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n with_o thomas_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v every_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v in_o himself_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o fish_v 1â—_n in_o which_o he_o give_v three_o testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o by_o death_n his_o power_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v the_o first_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o afterward_o by_o his_o direction_n they_o catch_v fish_n in_o abundance_n and_o that_o present_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o good_a success_n follow_v not_o when_o man_n be_v painful_a in_o their_o calling_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v prepare_v and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o a_o further_a blessing_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n yet_o before_o this_o can_v be_v they_o must_v labour_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a joseph_n must_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o all_o egypt_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n where_o he_o can_v see_v no_o sun_n nor_o light_n to_o prepare_v he_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o david_n must_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o prepare_v he_o hereunto_o by_o raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o therefore_o when_o god_n send_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v great_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o net_n be_v unbroken_a though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o great_a fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n now_o some_o may_v ask_v whence_o be_v this_o food_n answ._n the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o whale_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonas_n and_o so_o to_o save_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v a_o fish_n for_o peter_n angle_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o also_o do_v of_o himself_o provide_v bread_n and_o fish_n for_o his_o disciple_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o not_o only_o the_o blessing_n but_o also_o the_o very_a have_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o all_o state_n of_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n again_o when_o we_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o food_n which_o we_o have_v come_v of_o his_o mere_a gift_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o entertain_v we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v sober_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_n all_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o must_v always_o look_v that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o may_v beseem_v the_o guest_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n usual_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o feast_v many_o take_v liberty_n to_o surfeit_v &_o to_o be_v drink_v to_o swear_v &_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o if_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o remember_v who_o guest_n we_o be_v and_o who_o be_v our_o entertainer_n and_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o all_o our_o action_n and_o word_n may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n 15.7_o the_o three_o appearance_n be_v to_o james_n as_o s._n paul_n record_v although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 28.16_o the_o four_o be_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v 1.12_o the_o five_o &_o last_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o last_o appearance_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o mention_v they_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v and_o with_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n i._o angel_n ii_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embaulme_n he_o iii_o christ_n own_o disciple_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o special_a thing_n mention_v of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n christ_n and_o some_o respect_n ourselves_o use_v which_o concern_v christ_n be_v three_o i._o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v stark_o dead_a rose_n again_o to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1.4_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n god_n say_v 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n as_o of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o time_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o incarnation_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o be_v this_o place_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o acts._n 13.32.33_o second_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n by_o his_o own_o poâ—er_n prove_v unto_o we_o evident_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v &_o this_o use_n s._n paul_n make_v hereof_o for_o say_v he_o 1â—9_n christ_n therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o indeed_o whereas_o he_o rise_v again_o on_o this_o mâ—ner_n he_o do_v hereby_o show_v himself_o most_o plain_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n over_o the_o graveâ—_n death_n hell_n &_o condemnation_n &_o one_o that_o have_v alâ—_n sufficient_a power_n to_o overcome_v they_o three_o it_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o â—innes_n of_o mankind_n for_o whereas_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o though_o there_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o death_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o full_a a_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o merit_n thereof_o do_v and_o shall_v countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—â—_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o you_o can_v not_o
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n for_o though_o god_n send_v most_o grievous_a plague_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o save_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a obstinacy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o fearful_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sickness_n a_o man_n may_v die_v languish_v so_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v whole_o &_o final_o a_o man_n may_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n triumph_v &_o reâ—oycing_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o where_o be_v any_o â—uâ—ning_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n still_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v not_o soften_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithy_n or_o anuil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hamnmar_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v change_v and_o take_v heed_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pray_v true_o and_o hereupon_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o impenitent_a and_o flinty_a heart_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o two_o thing_n i._o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o body_n with_o the_o ache_n and_o pain_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o do_v open_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v gape_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v though_o we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n never_o so_o much_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o break_a heart_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o these_o our_o sin_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v prevent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o kill_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o final_a desperation_n i_o say_v final_a because_o all_o kind_n of_o desperation_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o man_n despair_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n but_o final_a desperation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n that_o slay_v himself_o and_o in_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o hang_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v cause_v thus_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v without_o repentance_n so_o many_o most_o bloody_a wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o either_o in_o death_n or_o life_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n without_o recovery_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v amiss_o sin_n lie_v at_o â—hy_a door_n where_o he_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o wild_a beast_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sleep_v stir_v not_o but_o be_v awake_v they_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v they_o once_o before_o thou_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o terror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o â—innes_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v 1.10_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o 24.6_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n and_o we_o be_v member_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n â—6_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n and_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o towards_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v 1.34_o god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o again_o he_o say_v 36_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o all_o be_v effectual_o redeem_v &_o only_o condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o abide_v but_o return_n upon_o they_o 17.9_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o his_o redemption_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o intercession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_a contemner_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o christ_n oppose_v the_o world_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o thereby_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 10.27_o now_o the_o sheep_n have_v all_o these_o brand_n or_o mark_n they_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o know_v he_o they_o follow_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o these_o be_v only_o such_o of_o who_o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a 8.33_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v no_o less_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v consider_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v necessary_o abolish_v all_o fault_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v many_o thousand_o world_n we_o grant_v again_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o effectual_a in_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o cain_n judas_n nero_n heliogabalus_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o plaster_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o sore_a be_v apply_v christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o thus_o some_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a shall_v after_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v whereas_o david_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o divinity_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5.1_o and_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n i._o ezechiel_n 33._o v_o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n answ._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twain_o god_n rather_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n again_o he_o will_v not_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 45.7_o that_o god_n creat_v evil_a ii_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o for_o public_a person_n though_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o why_o because_o in_o that_o very_a order_n god_n have_v his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o on_o this_o manner_n paul_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n 5.27_o iii_o rom._n 11._o v._n 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o ans._n the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n thus_o paul_n expound_v himself_o galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o paul_n must_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n iu_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o joh._n 6._o â—1_n i_o will_v give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n by_o world_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o in_o both_o these_o place_n christ_n do_v overthwart_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o think_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o how_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n do_v full_o declare_v rom._n 11._o v._n 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 15._o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o the_o world_n he_o undestande_v the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o he_o full_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 5.18_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o v._o rom._n 14._o v._n 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o also_o which_o be_v condemn_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n with_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o long_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v esteem_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o false_a prophet_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o iv._o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grace_n be_v free_o offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n delude_v no_o
how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o 3.2_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49.22_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v 1.6_o show_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 7._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 4.23_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o there_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v find_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—â—_o some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturue_a any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3.10_o be_v the_o foundation_n namely_o of_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v thereupon_o second_o person_n err_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o err_v of_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o or_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n not_o yet_o be_v convict_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n some_o again_o err_v of_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o convict_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o forge_a opinion_n this_o be_v say_v wâ—e_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n of_o the_o light_a kind_n he_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v repute_v of_o us._n as_o when_o a_o lutherane_n shall_v hold_v that_o image_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n may_v be_v maintain_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n unrase_v this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v slat_o avouch_v by_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n 3.35_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v loose_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n error_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v do_v not_o debar_v they_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n break_v down_o the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n the_o house_n stand_v he_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n or_o the_o wall_n the_o house_n yet_o stand_v though_o deform_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n itself_o fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n now_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v like_o a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v like_o window_n door_n wall_n roof_n
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o s._n john_n say_v 2d_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v o_o they_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n a_o rueful_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v go_v to_o execution_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v within_o he_o yet_o this_o yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n &_o they_o rise_v again_o that_o a_o second_o death_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n eternal_o 3.19_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n die_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n impetent_fw-la and_o hard_o heart_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a horror_n desperation_n &_o confusion_n again_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n &_o stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o time_n and_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o one_o daiâ—_n we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n a_o traveller_n come_v into_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v for_o all_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o dainty_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o he_o sure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n his_o behaviour_n betoken_v folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n but_o why_o because_o he_o spend_v free_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o reckon_v which_o must_v follow_v how_o foolish_a then_o &_o mad_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n never_o bethink_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o do_n a_o ancient_a divine_a wâ—ites_n of_o himself_o that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n hierome_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v &_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o our_o friend_n decease_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n and_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n certain_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n bury_v he_o and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o mourn_a be_v not_o condemn_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o compassion_n yet_o remember_v we_o must_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o thâ—_n thessalonian_n â—â—_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v those_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n proper_o die_v not_o but_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n after_o his_o manifold_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v end_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o moderate_a and_o mingle_v our_o mourning_n for_o the_o decease_a with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a comfort_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n will_v he_o be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v whole_o bestrip_v of_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v god_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o for_o a_o space_n while_o corruption_n be_v put_v off_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n five_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_a their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n 19.25_o make_v this_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v why_o so_o 11.35_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n saint_n paul_n have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o mark_v herein_o say_v season_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v
die_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o original_a sin_n be_v remain_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o not_o before_o ii_o the_o godly_a die_n that_o by_o death_n as_o by_o a_o straight_a gate_n they_o may_v pass_v from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n make_v death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n and_o turn_v a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n diverse_a have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n then_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v yet_o be_v still_o keep_v within_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n word_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a lie_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v 6.9_o how_o long_a lord_n jesus_n dives_fw-la in_o soul_n do_v suffer_v the_o woe_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 16.23_o and_o lazarus_n have_v joy_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v from_o one_o man_n body_n to_o a_o other_o and_o herod_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n â—_o for_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v be_v rise_v again_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o forsake_v the_o society_n of_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o beast_n &_o they_o imagine_v that_o his_o own_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o even_o then_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o live_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v only_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exceed_a madness_n whereby_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 4.33_o again_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o a_o other_o but_o wander_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o appear_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o think_v that_o dead_a man_n walk_v &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o some_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v samuel_n to_o appear_v before_o saul_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o samuel_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a of_o he_o for_o not_o all_o the_o witch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o when_o man_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n their_o soul_n go_v straight_o to_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o there_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n as_o peter_n say_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n go_v straight_o either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n or_o benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o these_o word_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a aâ—d_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n esai_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o come_v it_o into_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o again_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n say_v 4_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n describe_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o in_o this_o last_o prerogative_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v life_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n note_v in_o the_o word_n everlasting_a life_n itself_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n act_v live_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v twofolde_v uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o whereby_o god_n live_v absolute_o in_o himself_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o life_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n create_a life_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v again_o twofold_a natural_a spiritual_a natural_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v minister_v by_o god_n providence_n spiritual_a life_n be_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o life_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o immediate_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n signify_v 17.21_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o thy_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o us._n and_o when_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n stand_v in_o a_o society_n between_o god_n and_o they_o whereby_o god_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o again_o shall_v there_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n touch_v this_o communion_n three_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o order_n man_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n ans._n this_o communion_n shall_v be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v because_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o here_o think_v that_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o manhood_n itself_o as_o from_o a_o cause_n efficient_a for_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n eternal_o to_o convey_v life_n from_o the_o godhead_n unto_o us._n the_o
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
child_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o as_o rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o she_o feel_v the_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o it_o pain_v she_o yet_o she_o know_v both_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v quick_a in_o she_o so_o they_o who_o have_v these_o motion_n and_o holy_a affection_n in_o they_o before_o mention_v may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n xix_o example_n of_o this_o small_a faith_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o 16._o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o 9.45_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ascension_n &_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v 6._o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n fearful_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v of_o 8.25_o little_a faith_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n in_o his_o two_o great_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v admonish_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o straightway_o nathan_n declare_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o afterward_o david_n humble_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v forgive_v as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v howsoever_o they_o be_v remit_v before_o god_n yet_o david_n at_o his_o first_o repent_v of_o they_o feel_v none_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o only_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o vehement_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o anew_o this_o then_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n at_o all_o xx._n the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.21_o abraham_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o 8.33_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o say_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n he_o 16._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o cantâ—_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v 8.6,7_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v contemn_v it_o xxi_o no_o christian_n attain_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n 5.45_o in_o affliction_n god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o how_o by_o degree_n for_o from_o affliction_n arise_v patience_n from_o patience_n come_v experience_n from_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a or_o disappoint_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n practice_n 23.6_o doubtless_o say_v he_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o his_o resolute_a persuasion_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n for_o before_o he_o set_v down_o this_o resolution_n he_o number_v up_o diverse_a benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 2,3,4_o he_o feed_v he_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o refresh_a water_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o strengthen_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o death_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v he_o with_o many_o benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o again_o david_n say_v before_o king_n saul_n 32._o let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o goliath_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n say_v 33._o to_o david_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o this_o philistine_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o 35._o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 36._o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a proceed_n must_v be_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a life_n little_a david_n resemble_v every_o christian_n goliath_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n resemble_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v long_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o crucify_v it_o yea_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n strengthen_v he_o in_o many_o temptation_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxii_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o elect_n be_v true_o 17._o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ._n and_o therefore_o do_v 13.16_o in_o some_o measure_n inward_o feel_v his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o as_o rebecca_n feel_v the_o twin_n to_o stir_v in_o her_o womb_n christ_n be_v as_o 23._o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n every_o believer_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n now_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n christ._n and_o the_o member_n feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o to_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n revive_v and_o quicken_v every_o true_a believer_n and_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
he_o express_v by_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o 6._o then_o he_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 8_o he_o almost_o despair_n for_o this_o 9_o yet_o by_o private_a prayer_n seek_v for_o christ._n 10_o â—_o when_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o comfort_n 11_o 16._o not_o recover_v his_o first_o estate_n through_o impatience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o misery_n know_v to_o stranger_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v comfort_v he_o &_o he_o somewhat_o comfort_v himself_o in_o describe_v christ_n excellency_n to_o they_o 12_o 17._o they_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o require_v then_o to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 13_o â—_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o 2._o after_o this_o communication_n the_o christian_n faith_n and_o feeling_n reviu_v christ_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 15_o 7._o then_o christ_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n &_o like_n towards_o he_o 16_o give_v further_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a grace_n 17_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o love_n christ_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v he_o from_o christ._n lvii_o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v a_o fall_n into_o some_o great_a sin_n sin_n as_o noah_n into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o at_o the_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v usual_o dull_v and_o make_v secure_a with_o sin_n 2_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n there_o by_o some_o mean_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o father_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o obtain_v it_o even_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 3_o 7.11_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n renew_v afresh_o his_o former_a repentance_n 4_o this_o repentance_n he_o show_v by_o seven_o sign_n 1_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o they_o which_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o show_v this_o care_n in_o say_v 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o a_o apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o excuse_v or_o defend_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o by_o have_v god_n free_a pardon_n in_o christ._n 3_o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a anger_n and_o fret_v against_o his_o ownselfe_n because_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o which_o show_v that_o with_o sorrow_n he_o have_v also_o a_o anger_n against_o himself_o 4_o 29.75_o a_o fear_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o from_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v more_o grievous_o displease_v god_n 5_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o more_o careful_o to_o please_v god_n 6_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o ever_o repent_v he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o spare_v and_o moderate_v himself_o lviii_o affliction_n the_o six_o temptation_n be_v outward_a affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.17_o that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n 14.22_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o 1_o 12.11_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a 2_o he_o suffer_v they_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o patience_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n 3_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o shall_v feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o 6.2,3_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 4_o 26._o his_o old_a sin_n will_v come_v a_o fresh_a into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v sleepy_a 4,5,7_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n 5_o 15._o in_o this_o misery_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o and_o he_o then_o forsake_v christ._n 6_o 5.4_o he_o feel_v thus_o god_n power_n to_o strengthen_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 7_o from_o experience_n proceed_v hope_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8_o with_o this_o hope_n be_v join_v 42.5,6_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n 12.11_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o affliction_n be_v for_o christ_n cause_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v then_o establish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o foil_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o christ_n though_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o lix_n hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n a_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o the_o more_o he_o 8._o murmure_v &_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o true_a christian_a none_o feel_v more_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o none_o be_v more_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o he_o &_o let_v he_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o think_v to_o arm_v himself_o against_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o 38._o ezechias_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v crash_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n or_o 6.34_o as_o job_n say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n himself_o too_o be_v against_o he_o do_v even_o than_o most_o of_o all_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n 1._o and_o david_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o desperate_a man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n yet_o than_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
and_o undiscret_a company_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o discipline_n their_o whole_a talk_n be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o little_a regard_n they_o maintain_v vile_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o read_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v empty_a to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o do_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o let_v they_o be_v sincere_a seeker_n of_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o in_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o they_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o speak_v consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n sinner_n good_a sir_n i_o know_v 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n minister_n ah_o my_o good_a brother_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o and_o what_o ail_v you_o sinner_n i_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n he_o know_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n &_o then_o i_o be_v never_o trouble_v but_o it_o have_v plese_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fetch_v i_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o my_o poor_a heart_n have_v be_v trouble_v my_o corruption_n so_o boil_v in_o i_o and_o satan_n will_v never_o let_v i_o alone_o minister_n your_o case_n be_v a_o bless_a case_n for_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o 1.13_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o satan_n for_o 11.24_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v peace_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v see_v 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o full_a strengthâ—_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o endless_a hatred_n for_o his_o final_a confusion_n sinner_n but_o this_o my_o trouble_n of_o mind_n have_v make_v i_o oftentimes_o fear_v lest_o god_n will_v reject_v i_o and_o utter_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v your_o rest_a place_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o can_v god_n wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o shed_v they_o not_o you_o will_v be_v freâ—_n from_o misery_n you_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n bradford_n if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n you_o be_v as_o god_n corn_n you_o must_v therefore_o go_v under_o the_o frail_a the_o fan_n the_o millstone_n and_o the_o oven_n before_o you_o can_v be_v god_n bread_n you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n lamb_n look_v therefore_o to_o be_v fleece_v and_o to_o have_v the_o bloody_a knife_n at_o your_o throat_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o you_o be_v a_o market_n sheep_n buy_v to_o be_v sell_v you_o shall_v be_v stall_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n but_o you_o be_v for_o god_n own_o occupy_v therefore_o you_o must_v pasture_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a abide_v storm_n tempest_n satan_n snatch_n the_o world_n wound_n contempt_n of_o conscience_n and_o frette_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n i_o will_v be_v a_o simon_n unto_o you_o to_o help_v you_o to_o carry_v your_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v reveal_v your_o mind_n unto_o i_o christian._n i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o my_o temptation_n be_v either_o against_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o against_o repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n minister_n what_o be_v your_o temptation_n as_o touch_v faith_n christian._n ah_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n minister_n what_o cause_v this_o fear_n christian._n diverse_a thing_n minister_n what_o be_v one_o christian._n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o by_o my_o incredulity_n i_o shall_v quite_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n never_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o truth_n feel_v many_o doubt_n and_o waver_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a man_n feel_v many_o grudge_n of_o disease_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v not_o feel_v christian._n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n minister_n what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v 10._o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o of_o david_n who_o make_v his_o moan_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n yea_o he_o go_v on_o further_a as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v not_o only_a assault_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o desperation_n this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o may_v persuade_v yourself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o â—_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v long_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n christian._n but_o david_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o i_o have_v for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o wicked_a heart_n of_o i_o but_o rebellion_n against_o god_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n minister_n let_v i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o you_o these_o doubt_n which_o you_o feel_v do_v you_o like_o they_o or_o do_v you_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o cherish_v they_o christian._n nay_o nay_o they_o appear_v very_o vile_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o believe_v minister_n 7.5_o in_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o estate_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n &_o wife_n therefore_o one_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o flesh_n sin_v the_o man_n also_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o when_o the_o flesh_n perish_v the_o man_n likewise_o perish_v be_v in_o this_o estate_n with_o the_o flesh_n a_o love_a couple_n they_o be_v they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o 8.1_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divorce_v asunder_o this_o divorcement_n be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o dislike_v and_o to_o hate_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o separation_n
be_v wont_n for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o thy_o anger_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v but_o sure_o o_o redeemer_n in_o eternal_a mercy_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o compassion_n for_o when_o thou_o leave_v we_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o very_o long_o neither_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n with_o big_a portion_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o virtue_n may_v lighten_v and_o cheer_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v recompense_v plentiful_o with_o the_o lively_a send_v of_o have_v thou_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o swear_v that_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o us._n of_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v thy_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o more_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o reprove_v thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o thy_o peace_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o thus_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o merciful_a redeemer_n dear_a father_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v even_o for_o thy_o own_o truth_n &_o mercy_n sake_n the_o promise_n &_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thy_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o thy_o sight_n through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v always_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o overcome_v the_o same_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o thy_o child_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o do_v of_o thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n amen_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o be_v desertion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n furthermore_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n not_o by_o withdraw_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v from_o it_o for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o at_o all_o time_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o creature_n neither_o must_v any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v just_a and_o then_o afterward_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o first_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v just_a again_o sin_n be_v so_o wretched_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o now_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n or_o punishment_n be_v good_a consider_v that_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n never_o forsake_v the_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o desertion_n it_o voluntary_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v grace_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v forsake_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hurt_n or_o misery_n ensue_v thereof_o let_v the_o creature_n blame_v itself_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n desertion_n thus_o describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a eternal_a desertion_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n upon_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o forsake_v his_o creature_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n be_v forsake_v for_o first_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o refuse_v they_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o mercy_n second_o after_o they_o be_v create_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v they_o no_o saviour_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o who_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o redemption_n but_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n i_o pray_v say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o again_o 9,20â—_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n three_o he_o reserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o deseâ—tions_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n exercise_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n with_o diverse_a particular_a desertion_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v all_o sort_n of_o benefit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o withdraw_v that_o part_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v as_o a_o man_n that_o set_v many_o tree_n in_o his_o orchard_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o pith_n thereof_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n i._o for_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o they_o 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n in_o their_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n 73.4,5_o but_o yet_o he_o hold_v back_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o be_v 15._o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pure_o use_v god_n creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o his_o person_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o sanctifiee_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o until_o a_o man_n person_n please_v god_n his_o work_n shall_v never_o please_v he_o second_o he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o creature_n pure_o which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o partly_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o set_n and_o appoint_a endeâ—_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n a_o man_n own_a and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o person_n stand_v unjust_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n even_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o he_o be_v mere_a sin_n second_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n and_o blessing_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v resolve_v himself_o that_o god_n as_o his_o father_n do_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n in_o christ_n yet_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o usurper_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o use_v they_o add_v further_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v of_o he_o without_o invocation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o swine_n
brief_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a without_o which_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o obedience_n merit_n death_n resurrection_n glory_n namely_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v so_o order_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o which_o go_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a or_o if_o we_o will_v so_o speak_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o effect_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o &c_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n nam_o as_o in_o the_o head_n to_o be_v his_o member_n second_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n by_o christ_n namely_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o sonship_n we_o be_v real_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n too_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o three_o 4â—6_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a and_o belove_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n namely_o christ._n fouâ—thly_o that_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o as_o also_o else_o where_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n we_o do_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o obtain_v count_v from_o our_o eternal_a election_n even_o unto_o our_o glorification_n all_o those_o we_o now_o do_v and_o shall_v obtain_v hereafter_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ._n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v by_o he_o enjoy_v all_o other_o benefit_n 30._o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v our_o effectual_a call_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v only_o call_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ._n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n two_o of_o which_o proceed_v direct_o from_o â—t_z a_o hearty_a kind_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o conceive_v of_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o continual_a delight_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 8.47_o who_o be_v of_o god_n say_v he_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o effectual_a call_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o continual_o but_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o call_n be_v wrought_v not_o only_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o year_n but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o infant_n for_o this_o call_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n name_v all_o the_o faithful_a 1.1_o the_o saint_n call_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n must_v also_o at_o length_n effectual_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v to_o christ._n after_o a_o effectual_a call_n follow_v faith_n the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o â—he_n elect_v and_o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sauâ—d_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v 7.25_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n namely_o in_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o elect_v to_o have_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v a_o free_a pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n because_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o justify_v 1.4_o and_o that_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o put_v it_o after_o call_v before_o which_o he_o set_v predestination_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v take_v for_o most_o pure_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o god_n presence_n with_o justification_n be_v join_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o while_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o not_o only_o by_o adoption_n but_o also_o by_o regeneration_n for_o when_o christ_n justify_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n &_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o also_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o stony_a heart_n &_o give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o strip_v we_o of_o our_o old_a man_n &_o put_v on_o his_o new_a man_n last_o he_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3.6_o and_o so_o indeed_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o elect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n therefore_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v beget_v anew_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ._n hence_o issue_v the_o six_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v heedful_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o love_n of_o righteoâ—unesse_fw-fr and_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o affection_n be_v principal_o change_v namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o flesh_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o hatred_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o chief_a affection_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o
truth_n which_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v doubtful_a or_o contingent_a than_o such_o clause_n as_o these_o it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o remember_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o afterward_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v discredit_v because_o he_o speak_v a_o untruth_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o save_v his_o credit_n because_o he_o deceive_v not_o but_o only_o be_v deceive_v a_o asseveration_n be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o one_o do_v vehement_o affirm_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o in_o truth_n in_o very_a truth_n without_o all_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o every_o word_n but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v when_o the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jeremie_n be_v send_v of_o god_n what_o say_v he_o not_o simple_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v any_o weighty_a matter_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o amen_n very_o very_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a asseveration_n for_o amen_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v less_o than_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o true_o certain_o the_o three_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n alone_o it_o must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o remedy_n of_o all_o for_o when_o any_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o all_o sign_n evidence_n proof_n witness_n fail_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o knower_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v either_o public_o before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o private_o among_o private_a person_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n and_o consideration_n 53._o as_o it_o be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n chap._n ix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v 17.25_o after_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n very_o few_o word_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v not_o want_v iniquity_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a he_o that_o speak_v many_o word_n speak_v either_o false_a thing_n or_o superfluous_a or_o both_o as_o when_o a_o river_n overflow_v the_o water_n gather_v much_o slime_n so_o many_o word_n many_o fault_n when_o a_o vessel_n be_v smite_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o it_o be_v empty_a and_o so_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o word_n show_v a_o vain_a heart_n the_o gentile_n have_v say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n one_o tongue_n and_o two_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o and_o speak_v less_o valerius_n maximus_n report_v of_o xenocrates_n that_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o some_o that_o use_v rail_v speech_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o never_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o proverb_n be_v he_o that_o will_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v shall_v hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o 1._o to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o speech_n ambrose_n require_v three_o thing_n a_o yoke_n a_o balance_n and_o a_o metwand_n a_o yoke_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o stay_a gravity_n a_o balance_n to_o give_v it_o weight_n of_o reason_n a_o metwand_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o moderation_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v practise_v careful_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o chide_v brawl_a and_o contention_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o contention_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v student_n &_o scholar_n learn_v to_o practice_v this_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o other_o man_n opinion_n hurt_v thou_o though_o in_o reason_v he_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o mind_n in_o every_o point_n here_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n whereby_o some_o by_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v every_o man_n at_o length_n prove_v either_o obstinate_a heretic_n or_o lewd_a atheist_n and_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n in_o question_n and_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 20.7_o now_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v necessary_a thing_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o speech_n till_o midnight_n as_o paul_n do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v immoderate_a or_o superfluous_a talk_n chap._n x._o of_o writing_n all_o this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o concern_v speech_n must_v as_o well_o be_v practise_v in_o write_v as_o in_o speak_v whereby_o be_v condemn_v ballad_n book_n of_o love_n all_o idle_a discourse_n and_o history_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o enticement_n and_o bait_n unto_o manifold_a sin_n fit_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o god_n church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o speak_v of_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o tongue_n as_o english_z which_o student_n have_v not_o mark_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v in_o english_a yet_o in_o latin_a they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o say_v mehercuse_n mediùs_fw-la fidiùs_fw-la aedipol_n per_fw-la deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la and_o whereas_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n in_o judgement_n yet_o in_o their_o latin_a exercise_n they_o speak_v of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o the_o godsâ—_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o christian_a school_n shall_v either_o be_v ashamed_a or_o not_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o atheist_n do_v if_o thou_o have_v many_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o well_o he_o which_o have_v but_o his_o mother_n tongue_n order_v it_o aright_o be_v a_o better_a linguist_n than_o thou_o chap._n xi_o of_o silence_n wise_a and_o godly_a silence_n be_v as_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n as_o holy_a speech_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o silence_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o wise_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o do_v we_o be_v answerable_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o be_v silent_a here_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o silence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o first_o if_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o must_v be_v conceal_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a when_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o least_o word_n be_v hurtful_a conser_n as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o sick_a at_o once_o the_o son_n die_v first_o the_o father_n ask_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o a_o untruth_n be_v tell_v if_o yea_o than_o the_o father_n grief_n be_v increase_v and_o his_o death_n hasten_v therefore_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a in_o day_n of_o persecution_n holy_a martyr_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o reveal_v their_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v of_o their_o private_a assembly_n with_o they_o the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v warrant_v in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a proceed_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v david_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 1,2,3_o how_o can_v i_o go_v for_o if_o saul_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o &_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v for_o ishai_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v unto_o i_o he_o who_o i_o shall_v name_v un-thee_a when_o jeremie_n have_v show_v king_n zedekiah_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n than_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o
all_o his_o family_n be_v burn_v the_o second_o have_v the_o jaundice_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n and_o die_v thereof_o the_o three_o see_v what_o be_v befall_v these_o twain_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o conspiracy_n against_o narcissus_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o mon._n as_o james_n abbes_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o sheriff_n to_o execution_n diverse_a poor_a people_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v their_o alm_n he_o then_o not_o have_v any_o money_n to_o give_v they_o do_v put_v off_o all_o his_o apparel_n save_o his_o shirt_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n to_o some_o another_o in_o the_o give_v whereof_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v be_v thus_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o shiriffes_n go_v by_o cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o blasphemous_o say_v believe_v he_o not_o good_a people_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n believe_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o say_v and_o as_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o his_o godly_a admonition_n so_o do_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n blow_v forth_o his_o blasphemous_a exclamation_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o immediate_o after_o this_o martyr_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o fire_n put_v to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o this_o blasphemous_a railer_n that_o he_o be_v there_o present_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n wherewith_o he_o have_v before_o rail_o charge_v that_o good_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o furious_a rage_n &_o madness_n cast_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o say_v thus_o do_v james_n abs_fw-la the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v and_o thus_o run_v he_o about_o the_o town_n of_o bury_v still_o cry_v that_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o save_v but_o i_o be_o damn_v again_o fox_n child_n sit_v in_o company_n together_o fall_v into_o communication_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n what_o god_n be_v and_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a old_a father_n to_o which_o a_o other_o named_z dennis_z benfield_n reply_v with_o a_o most_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n what_o he_o say_v she_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool_n but_o short_o after_o this_o young_a girl_n be_v so_o strike_v that_o all_o the_o one_o side_n of_o she_o be_v black_a and_o she_o become_v speechless_a and_o die_v idem_fw-la again_o one_o leaver_n a_o ploug-man_n rail_v say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a favour_a knave_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o in_o despite_n say_v that_o he_o have_v tooth_n like_o a_o horse_n at_o which_o time_n and_o hour_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v leaver_n most_o wicked_o hang_v himself_o idem_fw-la again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o cornwall_n be_v in_o company_n with_o other_o more_o gentleman_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o horseman_n among_o who_o this_o lusty_a young_a enter_v into_o talk_n and_o begin_v withal_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v ribald_n speech_n be_v gentle_o reprove_v the_o young_a gentleman_n take_v snuff_v and_o say_v to_o the_o reproover_n why_o take_v thou_o think_v for_o i_o take_v think_v for_o thy_o wind_a sheet_n well_o quoth_v the_o other_o amend_v for_o death_n give_v no_o warning_n for_o assoon_o come_v a_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o on_o old_a sheep_n skin_n god_n wound_n say_v he_o care_v not_o thou_o for_o i_o rage_v still_o in_o this_o manner_n worse_o and_o worse_o in_o word_n till_o at_o length_n pass_v on_o their_o journey_n they_o come_v ride_v over_o a_o great_a bridge_n stand_v over_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o bridge_n this_o gentleman-swearer_n spur_v his_o horse_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o spring_v clean_o over_o with_o the_o man_n on_o his_o back_n who_o as_o he_o be_v go_v cry_v say_v horse_n and_o man_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n 158â—_n again_o there_o be_v a_o serve_a man_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v still_o in_o his_o mouth_n a_o use_n to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o that_o for_o very_a trifle_n be_v often_o warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n in_o vain_a do_v notwithstanding_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n until_o at_o the_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o acite_n he_o first_o with_o sickness_n and_o then_o with_o death_n during_o which_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n visitation_n no_o persuasion_n can_v move_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o foresay_a blaspheme_n but_o hear_v the_o bell_n to_o toll_v do_v most_o hardly_o in_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o his_o death_n start_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o swear_v by_o god_n blood_n this_o bell_n toll_v for_o i_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o blood_n abundant_o from_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o most_o fearful_o from_o mouth_n nose_n wrist_n knee_n heel_n &_o toe_n with_o all_o other_o joint_n not_o one_o leave_v free_a &_o so_o die_v these_o and_o such_o like_a judgement_n must_v be_v as_o warning_n from_o heaven_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o policarpe_n the_o martyr_n who_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n &_o curse_v christ_n answer_v fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o â—â—th_v thus_o preserve_v i_o vi_o last_o god_n have_v honour_v thy_o tongue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o speech_n and_o utterance_n and_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v if_o thou_o were_v strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o time_n therefore_o let_v thy_o tongue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o neighbour_n finis_fw-la two_o treatise_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ii_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o second_o edition_n correct_v print_a by_o john_n legate_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n whosoever_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o many_o year_n in_o this_o land_n prosperity_n abuse_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n special_o of_o atheism_n neglect_v of_o god_n worship_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n have_v long_o call_v down_o for_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v little_o prevail_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereupon_o god_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o special_o by_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a part_n of_o this_o land_n whereby_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o job_n say_v round_a we_o in_o the_o ear_n 36.17_o and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o us._n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n if_o ever_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v to_o begin_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v in_o former_a time_n repent_v to_o do_v it_o more_o earnest_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n both_o against_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n and_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o evil_a day_n undoubted_o we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o judgement_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o ever_o we_o feel_v as_o yet_o if_o not_o eternal_a destruction_n let_v we_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o old_a world_n who_o make_v light_n of_o noah_n warning_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n by_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v their_o father_n counsel_n for_o mockage_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o
to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o for_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o two_o case_n first_o 5.17_o when_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n second_o when_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n the_o three_o duty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v deprecation_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v confess_v with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n with_o earnestness_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n who_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v about_o to_o give_v sentence_n cry_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o cripple_n or_o lazar_n man_n in_o the_o way_n sit_v down_o unlappe_v our_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o show_v the_o sore_n of_o our_o sin_n cry_v to_o god_n continual_o as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o pity_n with_o your_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o they_o get_v alm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o passenger_n thus_o oseah_n instruct_v the_o people_n 14.2_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o we_o will_v render_v thou_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n of_o daniel_n 19_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n consider_v and_o do_v it_o defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n o_o my_o god_n of_o david_n â—_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n the_o last_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o desire_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n viii_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o curse_a estate_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o misery_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v sevenfold_a 1._o within_o he_o 2._o before_o he_o 3._o behind_o he_o 4._o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 5._o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 6._o over_o his_o head_n 7._o under_o his_o foot_n his_o misery_n within_o he_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n unto_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o silly_a prisoner_n &_o the_o conscience_n like_o a_o jailor_n which_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o dog_n he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n it_o be_v like_o a_o register_n that_o sit_v always_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o record_v and_o enrol_v all_o his_o wickedness_n for_o everlasting_a memory_n it_o be_v a_o little_a judge_n that_o fit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o arraign_v he_o in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v arraign_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o pang_n terror_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n like_o he_o which_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o the_o cover_n too_o short_a 5.6_o who_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n sleep_n but_o can_v not_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n see_v the_o hand_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v smite_v with_o great_a fear_n so_o as_o his_o countenance_n change_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o second_o evil_a within_o man_n be_v the_o fearful_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o affectiction_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o obey_v he_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n 4.4_o and_o hence_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o keep_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o arm_a captain_n keep_v a_o sconce_n or_o castle_n with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o misery_n before_o man_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o set_v of_o it_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o strike_v when_o as_o god_n know_v man_n do_v little_a think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o three_o cord_n with_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o snare_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o cover_v the_o misery_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o paint_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o deceitful_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o the_o second_o he_o hopple_v and_o ensnare_v they_o for_o after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o sugared_a it_o over_o with_o fine_a delight_n that_o he_o can_v but_o needs_o must_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o by_o the_o three_o he_o draw_v the_o snare_n and_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o take_v away_o the_o vizard_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o face_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a form_n as_o ugly_a as_o himself_o then_o withal_o he_o begin_v as_o we_o say_v to_o show_v his_o horn_n then_o he_o rage_v in_o terrify_v and_o accuse_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a despair_n the_o misery_n behind_o he_o be_v the_o sin_n past_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n 4,7_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o follow_v a_o man_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v lurk_v at_o his_o heel_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v hurtless_a because_o it_o lie_v asleep_a yet_o at_o length_n unless_o man_n repent_v it_o will_v rise_v up_o seize_v on_o they_o rend_v out_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n in_o his_o affliction_n say_v 25._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o david_n pray_v forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n if_o the_o memory_n of_o sin_n pass_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o rack_n what_o a_o gybbet_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o want_v grace_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v prosperity_n and_o ease_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o judgement_n 4â—_n in_o it_o man_n practise_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sodom_n it_o puff_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o devilish_a pride_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n antiochus_n alexander_n herod_n domitian_n do_v it_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n 22.21_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ivy_n that_o embrace_v the_o tree_n and_o wind_n round_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n and_o life_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n solomon_n say_v 31._o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o
when_o the_o milt_z swell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n pine_v away_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v puff_v with_o pride_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o the_o best_a pasture_n soon_o come_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 22._o and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n fat_n himself_o with_o continual_a prosperity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v adversity_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o loss_n and_o calamity_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n and_o such_o like_a of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a deut._n 28._o the_o misery_n over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n in_o danger_n of_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v 7.6_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o watch_v for_o secure_a sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v on_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n therefore_o more_o terrible_a as_o a_o man_n therefore_o stay_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n 5,6_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v it_o high_o and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a blow_n when_o the_o dumb_a creature_n melt_v as_o wax_v and_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o the_o hugh_o mountain_n and_o rock_n do_v 9.7_o frail_a man_n must_v never_o look_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v terrible_a oh_o how_o exceed_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o misery_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v hell_n fire_n for_o every_o man_n till_o he_o repent_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o ugly_a serpent_n and_o noisome_a beast_n in_o his_o fall_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o hang_v by_o it_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o beast_n both_o lean_a and_o hungerbitten_a which_o have_v crop_v the_o whole_a tree_n be_v ever_o and_o a_o on_o knap_v at_o the_o twig_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v now_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o man_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v well_o this_o man_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o pit_n be_v hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o twig_n be_v the_o brickle_z and_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hungerbitten_a beast_n be_v death_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o knap_n our_o life_n a_o sunder_o the_o danger_n be_v fearful_a for_o man_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n when_o life_n be_v end_v unless_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n before_o he_o die_v he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a man_n be_v siege_v and_o compass_v about_o every_o way_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n o_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o howl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dragon_n if_o man_n can_v weep_v nothing_o but_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n for_o very_a grief_n they_o can_v never_o be_v grieve_v enough_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o 55,56_o wage_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n s._n paul_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o scorpion_n who_o carry_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a person_n die_v then_o come_v this_o scorpion_n and_o gripe_v they_o with_o her_o leg_n and_o stab_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o her_o sting_n wherefore_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v before_o death_n come_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v man_n therefore_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v yea_o let_v they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o cry_n for_o mercy_n oh_o pray_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n if_o thou_o obtain_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o danger_n be_v past_a for_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o then_o a_o man_n without_o danger_n may_v put_v a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o hide_v himself_o then_o the_o book_n shall_v he_o bring_v out_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v speechless_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o thing_n may_v move_v the_o vile_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o see_v the_o strong_a thief_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o bar_n leave_v his_o thieve_a and_o behave_v himself_o orderly_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v then_o cut_v a_o purse_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o whâ—ele_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v one_o about_o every_o day_n and_o wind_n up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v always_o come_v near_o our_o end_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n daily_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o remain_v death_n eternal_a appoint_v for_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ii_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n iii_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v on_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o body_n and_o gnaw_v on_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a always_o in_o woe_n and_o never_o in_o ease_n and_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o mountain_n of_o sand_n and_o that_o a_o bird_n must_v carry_v from_o it_o but_o one_o mouthful_n of_o sand_n every_o thousand_o year_n many_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v before_o she_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a mountain_n well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o torment_n so_o long_o and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o the_o bird_n shall_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o mountain_n a_o thousand_o time_n alas_o alas_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o
but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n and_o shall_v never_o repent_v ii_o the_o long_o a_o man_n live_v in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a danger_n because_o by_o practice_v sin_n get_v heart_n and_o strength_n custom_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o that_o which_o man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v die_v one_o have_v three_o pound_n owe_v he_o to_o be_v pay_v three_o several_a year_n when_o he_o be_v die_v nothing_o can_v be_v get_v of_o he_o but_o three_o year_n three_o pound_n again_o 2.5_o by_o defer_v repentance_n man_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n if_o a_o malefactor_n for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v appoint_v every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o stick_n of_o wood_n to_o a_o heap_n to_o burn_v he_o twenty_o year_n after_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a punishment_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n do_v thereby_o employ_v himself_o in_o heap_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o burn_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v iii_o the_o more_o the_o time_n be_v prolong_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n go_v in_o his_o sickness_n without_o physic_n the_o hard_a be_v the_o recovery_n and_o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v long_a he_o will_v hardly_o be_v remove_v the_o best_a way_n to_o kill_v a_o serpent_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o head_n when_o it_o be_v young_a iv._o it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v man_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n defer_v repentance_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v v._o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v when_o he_o can_v not_o sin_v as_o in_o former_a time_n as_o namely_o in_o death_n then_o he_o leave_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n leave_v he_o wherefore_o the_o repentance_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o die_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o death_n who_o contemn_v god_n in_o his_o life_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v this_o punishment_n on_o he_o that_o in_o die_v he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o who_o when_o he_o be_v live_v do_v forget_v god_n vi._n we_o be_v with_o abel_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o flock_n now_o they_o which_o defer_v repentance_n to_o the_o end_n do_v the_o contrary_a late_o repenter_n offer_v the_o slow_a of_o their_o youth_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o lame_a &_o break_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o old_a age_n to_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a case_n in_o repentance_n i._o case_n of_o a_o revolt_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n and_o forswear_v the_o religion_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a estate_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o manasses_n fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 33._o so_o do_v wise_a solomon_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n recover_v &_o be_v receive_v to_o life_n everlasting_a my_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o penman_n of_o some_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o by_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o god_n only_o 1.21_o but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o knowledge_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o ban_v and_o yet_o come_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 22.32_o object_n i._o mat._n 10.33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v final_a object_n ii_o heb._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n and_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ans._n these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o death_n in_o which_o man_n of_o desperate_a malice_n against_o christ_n universal_o and_o whole_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n for_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v not_o if_o they_o fall_v but_o 10.29_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o that_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o import_v somewhat_o more_o namely_o to_o sin_n because_o a_o man_n will_v that_o be_v wilful_o the_o like_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o man_n overtake_v with_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n mention_v rom._n 1.24,25,26_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n afterward_o or_o no_o namely_o that_o although_o the_o sin_n be_v heinous_a and_o capital_a yet_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6.9_o 10,11_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o repentance_n for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o come_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o time_n ans._n the_o case_n be_v dangerous_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o comparison_n in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o relapse_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o any_o other_o strong_a disease_n it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o the_o recovery_n will_v be_v very_o hard_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v he_o behold_v thou_o be_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 11.26_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v take_v to_o he_o other_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o indeed_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a example_n of_o recovery_n after_o a_o relapse_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o recovery_n may_v be_v reason_n be_v these_o i._o promise_n be_v make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o term_n of_o time_n without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n save_v only_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o relapse_n 10.43_o ii_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o must_v forgive_v not_o till_o seven_o time_n only_o which_o peradventure_o he_o think_v to_o be_v very_o much_o but_o seventie_o seven_o time_n 17.4_o and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n if_o one_o return_v seventie_o time_n and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o now_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_v often_o forgive_v even_o for_o one_o sin_n if_o man_n will_v return_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o 51.7_o consider_v that_o with_o he_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n and_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spare_v iii_o case_n of_o restitution_n whether_o he_o that_o repent_v be_v to_o make_v restitution_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o from_o his_o neighbour_n ans._n yea_o zacheus_n when_o he_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n give_v half_o of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n he_o restore_v it_o four_o fold_n 19.8_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a practice_n when_o a_o man_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n will_v very_o devout_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o good_n evil_a get_v as_o his_o conscience_n will_v often_o cry_v in_o his_o ear_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n without_o either_o restitution_n or_o amends_o make_v quest._n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
conscience_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v do_v joint_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n now_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n death_n itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o which_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o worthy_a step_n to_o life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o death_n for_o though_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o to_o sundry_a ache_n pain_n and_o disease_n as_o fever_n and_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o death_n come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o again_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n lie_v in_o bondage_n under_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o reâ—nants_n thereof_o which_o be_v doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n unbelief_n pride_n of_o heart_n ignorance_n covetousness_n ambition_n envy_n hatred_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n by_o his_o corruption_n 12.7_o call_v the_o very_a temptation_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n or_o thorn_n wound_v his_o flesh_n and_o pain_n he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n again_o in_o another_o place_n weary_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 119.136_o david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o other_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v turmoil_v and_o tempt_v with_o the_o inborn_a corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v devise_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o great_a than_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o when_o we_o die_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n be_v mingle_v with_o goat_n which_o strike_v they_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o muddy_a their_o water_n hereupon_o david_n cry_v out_o 19.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o râ—maine_n in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n when_o elias_n see_v that_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n have_v plant_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o this_o misery_n also_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o sort_n and_o single_a out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o all_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o most_o wretched_a world_n furthermore_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n come_v by_o death_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v the_o misery_n which_o present_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o prevent_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josias_n 20._o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a whiâ—h_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v asleep_a 11.23_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o freedom_n from_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o death_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o benefit_n make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o dissolution_n he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n happy_a which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o moses_n have_v be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o but_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n at_o his_o request_n o_o then_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_a namely_o in_o what_o respect_v death_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o life_n it_o may_v be_v here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unsatisfied_a will_v yet_o further_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tender_o keep_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o have_v sleep_v many_o a_o night_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o must_v lie_v in_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a grave_n and_o there_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v by_o worm_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v aright_o of_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o grave_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o foil_v he_o there_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o death_n have_v bury_v our_o death_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n as_o sweet_a incense_n have_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o of_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a cabbine_n 52.2_o to_o become_v princely_a palace_n and_o bed_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a rest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
whereas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a course_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o ripen_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o course_n and_o symptom_n and_o crisis_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o sick_a man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a physician_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o lawyer_n for_o their_o worldly_a suit_n and_o divine_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n furthermore_o all_o man_n must_v here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o what_o word_n soever_o they_o consist_v character_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o paper_n wood_n or_o wax_v all_o amulet_n and_o ligature_n which_o serve_v to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o good_a natural_a reason_n medic_fw-la as_o white_a peonie_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n be_v good_a against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o woolfe-dung_n tie_v to_o the_o body_n be_v good_a against_o the_o colic_n not_o by_o any_o enchantment_n but_o by_o inward_a virtue_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a because_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o figure_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o unlawful_a and_o absurd_a mean_n be_v more_o use_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o common_a people_n then_o good_a physic_n but_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n great_o in_o hand_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v forth_o to_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n though_o they_o be_v common_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n then_o to_o seek_v recovery_n by_o such_o wicked_a person_n for_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 20.6_o when_o achazia_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v the_o prophet_n elias_n meet_v they_o and_o say_v 1.6_o go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o king_n which_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v diâ—_n the_o death_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v any_o pain_n of_o sickness_n that_o it_o rather_o double_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n concern_v which_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v physic_n must_v not_o only_o prepare_v his_o body_n as_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prepare_v his_o soul_n by_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o before_o any_o medicine_n come_v in_o his_o body_n now_o that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o sickness_n spring_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o root_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v stock_v up_o that_o the_o branch_n may_v more_o easy_o die_v 26._o and_o therefore_o asa_n commend_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o disease_n curable_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v incurable_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o sickness_n than_o also_o to_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o be_v about_o to_o use_v physic_n we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n that_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o restore_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o mind_n the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o physic_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o physic_n serve_v to_o prevent_v old_a age_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o temperature_n and_o proportion_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n which_o moisture_n be_v once_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v by_o art_n unrepairable_a and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o physic_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o his_o natural_a period_n which_o be_v when_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o preserve_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v now_o whole_o spend_v now_o this_o period_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lengthen_v by_o any_o skill_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v shorten_v by_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n by_o carâ—ifex_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o by_o violent_a disease_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n that_o the_o little_a lamp_n of_o corporal_a life_n may_v burn_v till_o it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o very_a space_n of_o time_n be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v we_o yet_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o time_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v if_o a_o man_n will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v physic_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o two_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o physician_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o put_v sick_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o advertise_v his_o patient_n that_o they_o must_v true_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o common_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v if_o all_o physician_n do_v consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v good_a success_n in_o their_o deal_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o art_n or_o good_a will_n but_o because_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v impenitent_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o he_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o depart_v conceal_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o certify_v the_o patient_a thereof_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o such_o concealment_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n know_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o end_n it_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o make_v he_o put_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o ezechias_n be_v sick_a the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o what_o good_a we_o may_v reap_v by_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 1.9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o
death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n to_o himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_o to_o forgive_v all_o man_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o bullock_n or_o lamb_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n he_o must_v leave_v his_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n &_o first_o go_v &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o he_o much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o death_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n quest._n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v or_o if_o he_o do_v what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v answ._n when_o any_o shall_v in_o their_o sickness_n seek_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o either_o because_o the_o party_n be_v absent_a or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o relent_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o will_n for_o their_o deed_n as_o put_v case_n a_o man_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o one_o that_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o speech_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o how_o shall_v he_o stay_v his_o mind_n why_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o must_v have_v care_n and_o take_v order_n that_o their_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o their_o death_n and_o here_o come_v three_o duty_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o three_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v before_o he_o die_v to_o provide_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o town_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o procure_v the_o maintenance_n of_o sound_a religion_n &_o virtue_n &_o partly_o by_o establish_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o civil_a justice_n &_o outward_a peace_n example_n of_o this_o practice_n in_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o moses_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o call_v they_o before_o he_o and_o signify_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o place_v josua_n over_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n 23._o second_o he_o give_v special_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o josua_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n for_o he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o be_v courageous_a &_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o do_v he_o end_n his_o day_n as_o a_o worthy_a captain_n when_o king_n david_n be_v to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n and_o lay_v sick_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o place_v his_o own_o son_n solomon_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o region_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o duty_n of_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o cast_v &_o provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v place_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n 15._o i_o will_v say_v he_o endeavour_v always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n if_o this_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a havoc_n but_o because_o man_n have_v have_v more_o care_n to_o maintain_v personal_a succession_n than_o the_o right_a succession_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o wolf_n have_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n 2.2_o and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v have_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n three_o householder_n must_v set_v their_o family_n in_o order_n before_o they_o die_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v to_o ezechiah_n 38.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a order_n in_o the_o family_n after_o death_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v if_o the_o will_v be_v unmake_v it_o be_v with_o godly_a advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a man_n abraham_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n 49._o and_o give_v legacy_n so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o who_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n be_v contain_v many_o worthy_a blessing_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n special_o commend_v she_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n who_o he_o love_v and_o indeed_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v a_o will_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n for_o it_o cut_v off_o much_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o family_n &_o stay_v many_o suit_n in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o always_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v as_o many_o false_o think_v who_o upon_o blind_a &_o sinister_a respect_n abstain_v from_o make_v will_n either_o because_o their_o wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v or_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o decay_a estate_n to_o be_v conceal_v or_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o soon_o if_o the_o will_v be_v once_o make_v now_o though_o the_o make_n of_o will_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o profession_n yet_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v here_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o certain_a rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o will_n must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a positive_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o country_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n that_o be_v make_v against_o any_o of_o these_o be_v faulty_a the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o good_n evil_a get_v be_v not_o restore_v before_o they_o must_v even_o then_o be_v restore_v by_o will_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o covetous_a man_n to_o bequeath_v their_o soul_n when_o they_o die_v to_o god_n &_o their_o good_n evil_a get_v to_o their_o child_n &_o friend_n which_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v quest._n how_o if_o a_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o good_n be_v evil_o get_v and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o or_o to_o who_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v common_a &_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o when_o the_o party_n be_v know_v who_o thou_o have_v wrong_v restore_v to_o he_o particular_o if_o the_o party_n be_v unknown_a or_o dead_a restore_v to_o his_o executor_n or_o assign_n or_o to_o his_o next_o kin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o keep_v not_o good_n evil_o get_v to_o thyself_o but_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n and_o civil_a satisfaction_n bestow_v they_o on_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o head_n of_o
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
most_o notable_a mean_n to_o breed_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n crucify_v by_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o free_v we_o from_o hellâ—_n death_n and_o damnation_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v thus_o merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o free_v i_o from_o deserve_a destruction_n &_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n in_o christ_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v his_o name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o sin_v any_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v hereafter_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o sickness_n think_v how_o light_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o nail_n of_o christ._n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o any_o man_n turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n consider_v how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o abuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o silence_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n consider_v how_o for_o thy_o proper_a sin_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o mock_v and_o condemn_v among_o thief_n when_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n think_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o &_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o these_o meditation_n special_o if_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v ease_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o and_o know_v he_o to_o our_o sahiation_n we_o must_v know_v he_o only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o majesty_n be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o veer_fw-mi mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o in_o christ_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o himself_o whole_o unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o out_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flat_a idol_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o doâ—_n any_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ._n when_o paul_n persecute_v such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o they_o fâ—om_n heaven_n cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o then_o let_v this_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v to_o we_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a and_o let_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v in_o we_o towards_o they_o as_o towards_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o do_v not_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o know_v five_o special_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o offence_n in_o themselves_o &_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v often_o err_v in_o give_v testimony_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v sin_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o vileness_n thereof_o measure_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o endless_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o ugly_a therefore_o christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o such_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n such_o be_v our_o passion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o very_a soul_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o lord_n of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n esteem_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n hence_o again_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o which_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n regenerate_v spring_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v of_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o mark_v well_o he_o say_v in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n a_o endless_a debt_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v only_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n &_o in_o the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o the_o chief_a debtor_n and_o that_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o most_o miserable_a bankrupt_n at_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
doubt_n they_o be_v both_o wide_a and_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o both_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n thereof_o must_v be_v distinguish_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o particularis_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v law_n of_o particular_a equity_n some_o of_o communis_fw-la common_a equity_n law_n of_o particular_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o prescribe_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o time_n place_n person_n thing_n action_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o many_o such_o like_a and_o none_o of_o they_o bind_v we_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n judicialls_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v a_o people_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n bring_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o who_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v again_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o general_a or_o common_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o if_o wise_a man_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a and_o withal_o have_v justify_v their_o judgement_n by_o enact_v law_n for_o their_o common_a wealth_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o judicial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v this_o most_o excellent_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v their_o law_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o a_o judicial_a have_v common_a equity_n if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o if_o it_o serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o family_n the_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o jew_n now_o to_o make_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o plain_a take_v a_o example_n or_o two_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n that_o murderer_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o common_a equity_n of_o nature_n bind_v conscience_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o &_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o further_o doubt_v it_o be_v so_o for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o law_n have_v be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o wise_a lawgivers_n enact_v in_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o audien_fw-mi old_a grecian_n of_o draco_n of_o numa_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n second_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o without_o it_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v the_o murderer_n blood_n must_v be_v shed_v say_v the_o lord_n num._n 35.33.34_o because_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o remain_v uncleâ—sed_v till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v again_o it_o be_v a_o judicial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o law_n concern_v other_o nation_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n have_v judge_v this_o punishment_n equal_a and_o just_a judah_n before_o this_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 28._o appoint_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o play_v the_o whore_n nabuchadnezar_n burn_v echad_n and_o zedechias_n because_o they_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n iudic_fw-la by_o dracoes_n law_n among_o the_o grecian_n this_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n again_o this_o law_n serve_v direct_o to_o maintain_v necessary_a obedience_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o this_o law_n be_v give_v be_v perpetual_a and_o serve_v to_o uphold_v the_o common_a wealth_n lev._n 20.22_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v all_o my_o ordinance_n and_o my_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n be_v one_o of_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o land_n spew_v you_o out_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o sin_n i_o have_v abhor_v the_o nation_n binâ—ing_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n hier._n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v time_n before_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o the_o time_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o then_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o do_v continue_v to_o bind_v the_o jew_n till_o the_o very_a death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n endure_v till_o john_n luk._n 16.16_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v then_o but_o that_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o obscure_o prefigure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n begin_v then_o more_o plain_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o second_o time_n be_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n in_o which_o ceremony_n cease_v to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o remain_v indifferent_a hereupon_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v present_a in_o the_o temple_n act._n 3.1_o and_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o believer_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o convict_v that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n become_v unlawful_a and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o miserable_a religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o maintain_v which_o stand_v whole_o in_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o jewish_a as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n bind_v and_o withal_o command_v this_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n bind_v conscience_n two_o point_n must_v be_v consider_v one_o touch_v the_o person_n bind_v the_o other_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o bind_v person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v call_v some_o be_v
and_o alteration_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v also_o care_n to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o presumption_n be_v peremptory_a without_o doubt_v whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v mingle_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n mark_n 9.24_o luk._n 17._o 5._o yea_o otherwhiles_o overcharge_v with_o they_o psal._n 77.7,8_o vi_o presumption_n will_v give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a conscience_n stick_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o even_o make_v he_o say_v lord_n remember_v now_o â—owe_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n isa._n 38.2_o the_o duty_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v two_o conscience_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o give_v testimony_n and_o to_o excuse_v the_o special_a thing_n of_o which_o conscience_n give_v testimony_n be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a to_o this_o purpose_n say_v john_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o ii_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n can_v again_o testify_v to_o we_o but_o god_n spirit_n do_v testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n also_o do_v the_o same_o iii_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o conscience_n till_o conscience_n tell_v the_o man_n which_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o justify_v iv._o that_o which_o the_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o it_o may_v testify_v but_o conscience_n may_v know_v certain_o without_o revelation_n the_o man_n election_n and_o adoption_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o again_o the_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o some_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a earnest_a and_o constant_a purpose_n with_o endeavour_n answerable_a thereto_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n hebr._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o esa._n 38.2_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o add_v this_o clause_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o good_a conscience_n of_o which_o also_o it_o give_v testimony_n be_v general_a show_v itself_o in_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o justice_n be_v universal_a because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o have_v all_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o this_o christian_a righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o can_v perform_v true_a obedience_n in_o one_o commandment_n can_v do_v the_o same_o in_o all_o act._n 23.1_o man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n till_o this_o day_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n act._n 24.16_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n without_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o want_v good_a conscience_n for_o though_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o forward_o and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o use_v to_o follow_v the_o swinge_n of_o their_o own_o will_n many_o be_v diligent_a to_o frequent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o like_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o time_n appoint_v and_o to_o approve_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yet_o these_o man_n often_o when_o they_o depart_v home_o from_o the_o congregation_n say_v in_o effect_n on_o this_o manner_n religion_n stay_v thou_o here_o at_o the_o church_n door_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o private_a conversation_n the_o government_n of_o their_o family_n or_o their_o deal_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n we_o shall_v with_o grief_n see_v much_o disorder_n and_o little_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o sick_a man_n when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o commend_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v but_o afterward_o they_o bequeath_v their_o good_n get_v by_o fraud_n oppression_n and_o forge_a cavillation_n to_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o child_n without_o make_v any_o recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o alas_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o obedience_n that_o go_v with_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n without_o exception_n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o some_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a obedience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o as_o regenerate_a conscience_n give_v testimony_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o by_o certain_a sweet_a motion_n stir_v man_n forward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n esai_n 30.22_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a now_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o open_a ministry_n but_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o renew_a conscience_n inward_o by_o many_o secret_a cogitation_n snib_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o his_o conscience_n renew_v within_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o solliciter_fw-la to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o controller_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n keep_v in_o order_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o office_n of_o conscience_n regenerate_v be_v to_o excuse_v that_o be_v to_o clear_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n even_o before_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a &_o ghostly_a psal._n 7.8_o judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o innocence_n in_o i_o again_o 26.1,2_o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n etc._n etc._n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v do_v this_o it_o special_o appear_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n make_v by_o it_o against_o the_o devil_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n begin_v and_o dispute_v thus_o thou_o o_o wretched_a man_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o damn_a wretch_n the_o conscience_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o free_v i_o from_o damnation_n the_o devil_n reply_v again_o
thus_o though_o christ_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o be_v quite_o bar_v from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o conscience_n answer_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o i_o three_o the_o devil_n reply_v and_o say_v christ_n benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o want_v faith_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o straight_a it_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o favour_n nor_o honour_n that_o can_v repulse_v this_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a conscience_n direct_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bold_o and_o constant_o answer_v i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v principal_o to_o excuse_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o in_o part_n accuse_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o job_n say_v in_o his_o affâ—iction_n that_o god_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n be_v only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o in_o some_o part_n remain_v still_o corrupt_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n shall_v both_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v because_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o his_o person_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o please_v god_n it_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o particular_a slip_n and_o for_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a action_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_n it_o only_o to_o excuse_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a mischief_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o whole_o displacedâ—_n why_o 23.29_o moses_n render_v the_o reason_n least_o wild_a beast_n come_v and_o inhabit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v dispeople_v and_o more_o annoy_v they_o then_o the_o canaanite_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n renew_v the_o conscience_n but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v still_o accuse_v when_o occasion_n serve_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o like_o wild_a beast_n will_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o much_o of_o good_a conscience_n now_o follow_v evil_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o all_o sorrow_n calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v which_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o be_v call_v evil_n and_o though_o conscience_n be_v thus_o term_v evil_a yet_o have_v it_o some_o respect_n of_o general_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o mankind_n as_o general_o as_o original_a sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n this_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o peter_n see_v some_o little_a glimbr_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_a to_o christ_n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinnefullman_fw-mi evil_a conscience_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o stir_v dead_a conscience_n be_v that_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v yet_o common_o it_o lie_v quiet_a accuse_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v dead_a in_o all_o man_n either_o more_o or_o less_o be_v many_o i._o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o craze_a brain_n ii_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n which_o as_o a_o cloud_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o gulf_n of_o water_n swallow_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o conscience_n from_o accuse_v for_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v his_o part_n than_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o for_o example_n some_o one_o in_o his_o rage_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o willing_o commit_v any_o mischief_n without_o controlment_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o choler_n be_v down_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o always_o by_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n which_o when_o affection_n be_v calm_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n iii_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o error_n in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a when_o it_o ought_v to_o accuse_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n without_o check_n of_o conscience_n dead_a conscience_n have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slumber_n or_o the_o benumb_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sear_a conscience_n benumb_v the_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v grievous_a or_o capital_a and_o not_o always_o for_o that_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o calamity_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n till_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n gen._n 42._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o common_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v common_o term_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o apparent_a integrity_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o guilty_a conscience_n such_o a_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a it_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v very_o tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rouse_v he_o than_o awake_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dead_a conscience_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a even_o through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o hereupon_o a_o man_n will_v think_v as_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o but_o when_o sickness_n or_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o leg_n and_o show_v his_o fierce_a eye_n and_o offer_v to_o rend_v out_o even_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heathen_a poet_n know_v this_o right_a well_o have_v compare_v evil_a conscience_n to_o fury_n pursue_v man_n with_o firebrand_n conscience_n the_o sear_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o sense_n life_n and_o motion_n by_o the_o gangrene_n but_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o sear_a iron_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o past_o all_o feel_n this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n but_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v become_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o natural_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o forwardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o so_o as_o with_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o what_o be_v
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n iii_o reason_n faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o al._n iv._o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n v._o reason_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o &_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concur_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n reason_n i._n joh._n 3.14,15_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.16_o all_o boast_v exclude_v only_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o workâ—_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a &_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v &_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o reason_n iv._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n or_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4â—_n augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n bernard_n 22._o whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n aloneâ—_n be_v accurse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o basil._n de_fw-fr humil._n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n origen_n on_o c._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n iii_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o farforth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v his_o first_o justification_n may_v afterward_o by_o grace_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a therefore_o they_o hold_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o they_o term_v actual_a ii_o that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n to_o increase_v the_o first_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o farforth_o we_o must_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n our_o consent_n therefore_o stand_v in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o reward_n ii_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o
falsehood_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o then_o answer_v their_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n our_o reason_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o they_o be_v four_o i._o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o the_o merit_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o doer_n ii_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n not_o of_o due_a debt_n for_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o our_o duty_n iii_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o who_o thereupon_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o repay_v the_o like_a iv._o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n must_v be_v in_o proportion_n equal_a for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v more_o than_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o desert_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n hence_o follow_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n handâ—_n though_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n then_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a reason_n ii_o exod._n 20._o â—_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o where_o reward_n be_v give_v upon_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o no_o merit_n what_o can_v we_o any_o way_n deserve_v when_o our_o full_a recompense_n must_v be_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o appear_v further_a by_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o continual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v procure_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v continue_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v reason_n iii_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v merit_n of_o work_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o argument_n require_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o life_n everlasting_a can_v be_v deserve_v which_o can_v because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n again_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n and_o eph._n 2.8_o 10._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v fave_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o any_o work_n be_v crown_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v reward_v now_o of_o they_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v where_o then_o be_v the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o other_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambr._n say_v the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o brazen_a bull_n be_v still_o just_a because_o he_o justify_v god_n and_o say_v he_o suffer_v less_o than_o his_o sin_n deserve_v reason_n iv._n whosoever_o will_v merit_v must_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v not_o merit_v bread_n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 72._o bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v august_n manuali_fw-la chap._n 22._o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o want_v basil_n on_o psal._n 114._o eternal_a rest_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o which_o have_v strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o do_n but_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v august_n on_o psal._n 120._o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o man_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n ob._n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n everlasting_a &_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devife_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o
they_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceit_n because_o they_o crafty_o include_v and_o couch_v their_o own_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v they_o work_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n they_o save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o such_o work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n at_o all_o do_v by_o he_o in_o us._n for_o all_o work_v do_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.6_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n again_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o work_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n loss_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.8_o again_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o work_v do_v by_o christ_n within_o man_n thus_o indeed_o the_o papist_n overturn_v all_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v touch_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n alone_a but_o we_o also_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o channel_n and_o look_v as_o the_o channel_n defile_v defile_v the_o water_n that_o be_v without_o defilement_n in_o the_o fountain_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n defile_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n defile_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v undefiled_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o for_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o sanctification_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v of_o inherent_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n but_o also_o our_o righteousness_n for_o thus_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o distinguish_v therefore_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o very_a reason_n teach_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v bring_v some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o manifold_a defect_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o our_o turn_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o may_v or_o can_v procure_v our_o absolution_n before_o god_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o must_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n in_o that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o four_o conclusion_n they_o hold_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o condescend_v that_o man_n may_v also_o iustifi_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o other_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sobriety_n but_o this_o doctrine_n quite_o mar_v the_o conclusion_n because_o by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o overturn_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o work_n or_o creature_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v any_o such_o confession_n or_o confidence_n cyprian_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o put_v not_o affiance_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o death_n come_v 436._o forsake_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o vlinbergius_fw-la of_o colen_n who_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o book_n find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n of_o colen_n write_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o it_o these_o question_n be_v find_v anâ—elme_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v yea._n then_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v too_o then_o while_o breath_n remain_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o have_v affiance_n in_o nothing_o else_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o it_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o dive_v thyself_o in_o every_o part_n into_o this_o death_n in_o every_o part_n pierce_v thyself_o with_o it_o enfold_v thyself_o in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v between_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v
unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v damnation_n say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o thou_o and_o my_o evil_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n for_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v and_o have_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v lord_n i_o oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n here_o we_o see_v what_o papist_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o practice_v when_o they_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v hold_v and_o practice_v every_o day_n while_o they_o be_v live_v in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a but_o also_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o apply_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o hope_n in_o likelihood_n conjectural_a we_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n by_o faith_n without_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o and_o by_o hope_n to_o continue_v the_o certainty_n after_o the_o apprehension_n make_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o must_v endeavour_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o here_o be_v a_o great_a point_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o this_o uncerten_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o waver_a hope_n they_o overturn_v half_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o enjoin_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o second_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o this_o latter_a part_n without_o which_o the_o former_a be_v void_a of_o comfort_n be_v quite_o overturn_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o our_o doctrine_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o now_o therefore_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o conclude_v though_o in_o colour_a term_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v and_o abolish_v the_o substance_n thereof_o namely_o the_o particular_a and_o certain_a application_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o again_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o principal_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v the_o blessing_n promise_v the_o 21._o point_n of_o repentance_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversion_n passive_a and_o active_a passive_a be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convert_v man_n be_v as_o yet_o unconuert_v active_a be_v a_o action_n whereby_o man_n be_v once_o turn_v of_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a must_v this_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o conversion_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n turn_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o be_v first_o turn_v of_o god_n do_v turn_v ourselves_o and_o do_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o repentance_n stand_v special_o for_o practice_v in_o contrition_n of_o heart_n confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o work_n or_o deed_n touch_v contrition_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n thereof_o legal_a and_o euangelical_n legal_a contrition_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o &_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n euangelical_n contrition_n be_v when_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o displease_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n this_o contrition_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v always_o necessary_a and_o go_v before_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o second_o we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o to_o god_n both_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o also_o private_o in_o our_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n second_o to_o the_o church_n when_o any_o person_n have_v open_o offend_v the_o congregation_n by_o any_o crime_n and_o be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a three_o to_o our_o private_a neighbour_n when_o we_o have_v upon_o any_o occasion_n offend_v and_o wrong_v he_o math._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o now_o reconciliation_n presuppose_v confession_n last_o in_o all_o true_a repentance_n we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n make_v first_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o entreat_v he_o in_o our_o supplication_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n after_o excommunication_n for_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n that_o fit_o serve_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n three_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o if_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o must_v have_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n make_v luk._n 19.8_o &_o there_o repentance_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v where_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n conclus_fw-la iii_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v outward_a fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o repentance_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o endeavour_n day_n by_o day_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o leave_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o patron_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n for_o though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o maintain_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n this_o use_n be_v threefold_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v obey_v 1._o joh._n 5.12_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v 1._o thess._n 4.3_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n our_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.14_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.30_o but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o gal._n 5._o 22._o that_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v glorify_v math._n 5.16_o that_o we_o may_v be_v good_a follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.1_o again_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v help_v in_o worldly_a thing_n luk._n 6.38_o that_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o example_n to_o godliness_n 1._o pet._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v in_o ourselves_o the_o give_v of_o any_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o by_o do_v good_a we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.8_o that_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o pet._n
be_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o image_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o abhor_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o beside_o the_o image_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o which_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n at_o image_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o image_n than_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v worship_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v no_o like_a warrant_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o commandment_n to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n again_o reason_n yet_o further_o may_v discover_v their_o idolatry_n they_o which_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o least_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n in_o such_o person_n three_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v set_v and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o saint_n injoin_v they_o as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o four_o enjoin_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n five_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o lust_n forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o consent_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o lust_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o yea_o lust_a that_n be_v join_v with_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v forbid_v lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n &_o in_o the_o next_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o forbid_v no_o more_o but_o lust_n with_o consent_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v ten_o distinct_a word_n or_o commandment_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o lust_n here_o forbid_v go_v before_o consent_n again_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v evil_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o paul_n a_o learned_a pharise_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o lust_n therefore_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v without_o consent_n wicked_a then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o teach_v that_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v require_v a_o act_n command_v of_o the_o will_v and_o hence_o they_o say_v many_o thought_n against_o faith_n and_o unclean_a imagination_n be_v no_o sin_n 6_o last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n overthrow_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o coelestinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o pray_v be_v the_o law_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o law_n of_o work_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n only_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o use_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o pray_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o 2_o in_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o say_v thus_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o which_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o work_n that_o can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v humane_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o after_o his_o conversion_n teach_v to_o humble_v himself_o day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n be_v contrary_a the_o second_o opinion_n here_o overthrow_v be_v touch_v merit_n for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n yea_o bankrupt_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n we_o daily_o increase_v the_o debt_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o merit_v any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o rather_o increase_v they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v deferue_v or_o purchase_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o debt_n &_o if_o any_o favour_n be_v show_v they_o it_o come_v of_o mere_a goodwill_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o if_o all_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o increase_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o our_o debt_n much_o lesâ—e_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o any_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o same_o by_o good_a right_n therefore_o do_v all_o god_n seruamt_v caâ—t_v down_o themselves_o and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o remit_v but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o here_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o debt_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n and_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o payment_n we_o further_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n sin_n then_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o require_v the_o pardon_n not_o only_o of_o fault_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o payment_n shall_v remain_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v a_o daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v only_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v express_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o many_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o learn_v they_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a thy_o malice_n be_v evident_a if_o thou_o gaine_v knowledge_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thou_o t._n s._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n expound_v question_n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o 4.24_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a eternal_a infinite_a q._n how_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n a._n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a reason_n will_v show_v it_o q._n what_o be_v one_o reason_n a._n when_o i_o consider_v 17._o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v the_o silly_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v never_o make_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o live_a creature_n there_o beside_o bird_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o bird_n or_o beast_n rear_v those_o building_n but_o he_o present_o conceive_v that_o some_o man_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o q._n what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o a._n 13.14_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o murder_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o do_v so_o conceal_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flash_a of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o fact_n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n no_o 8.6_o more_o but_o one_o q._n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v this_o one_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n a._n not_o 16_o by_o frame_v any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n as_o ignorant_a folk_n do_v that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n a._n first_o he_o be_v 12.13_o most_o wise_a understand_v all_o thing_n aright_o and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o he_o be_v 20.5,6_o most_o holy_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o creature_n three_o he_o be_v 41.4_o eternal_a without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n last_o he_o be_v all_o infinite_a both_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 10.17_o will_n q._n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a._n 6._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n govern_v every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n a._n to_o omit_v the_o 16.33_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n 4.4_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v void_a of_o heat_n and_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v virtue_n unto_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o one_o god_n distinguish_v a._n 3.12_o into_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n into_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n the_o second_o principle_n expound_v q._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o we_o self_n and_o first_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n a._n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 5.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v rot_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n any_o â—0_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o least_o want_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n sin_n be_v either_o 15.5_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o all_o man_n 3.10_o none_o except_v q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a._n in_o every_o 23._o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_a as_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n q._n show_v i_o how_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n a._n first_o in_o the_o 8.5_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n concern_v heavenly_a matter_n second_o 20._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v be_v always_o either_o benumb_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o turmoil_v with_o inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n three_o 15.16_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_a four_o the_o 24._o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n hope_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v move_v and_o stir_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o stir_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o last_o the_o 19_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v those_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o corruption_n a._n 6.5_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o come_v either_o by_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_v or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n 21.1_o of_o the_o devil_n evil_a motion_n and_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o these_o arise_v evil_a word_n and_o deed_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o sin_n a._n by_o 3._o adam_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n even_o as_o we_o see_v great_a personage_n by_o treason_n do_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o disgrace_v their_o posterity_n q._n what_o hurt_n come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n a._n 10._o he_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n 65.66.67_o in_o the_o body_n disease_n ache_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n last_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n q._n what_o manner_n of_o bondage_n be_v this_o a._n this_o 11.21_o bondage_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v the_o â—lave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o satan_n be_v his_o god_n or_o not_o a._n he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o express_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n q._n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n perceive_v this_o obedience_n a._n if_o he_o 3.8_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o evil_a motion_n that_o satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n &_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n a._n 12_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n a._n 10._o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a the_o three_o principle_n expound_v q._n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v end_v but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
augustine_n again_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v thus_o far_o forth_o perfect_a that_o unto_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o there_o belong_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n and_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n after_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o david_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n in_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n say_v in_o effect_n but_o thâ—s_n much_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v tâ—â—_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o present_o v._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n &_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o exposition_n svndrie_a person_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v which_o have_v only_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v make_v no_o further_a proceed_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v teach_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n believe_v and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n upon_o her_o report_n &_o a_o certain_a ruler_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v &_o all_o his_o household_n joh._n 4.42.52_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o have_v withal_o resolve_v themselves_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n when_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n now_o this_o her_o faith_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o than_o she_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o have_v conceive_v a_o resolution_n with_o herself_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v term_v believer_n upon_o just_a cause_n for_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o yet_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o continue_v or_o last_a ignorance_n and_o they_o have_v excellent_a seed_n of_o grace_n namely_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o care_n to_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n vi_o conclusion_n the_o foresay_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v the_o exposition_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o resemblance_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o put_v down_o here_o a_o certain_a note_n whereby_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o bear_v fruit_n answerable_o the_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n second_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o increase_v speedy_o and_o spread_v itself_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v but_o some_o little_a feel_n of_o his_o want_n some_o weak_a and_o faint_a desire_n some_o small_a obedience_n he_o must_v not_o let_v this_o spark_n of_o grace_n go_v out_o but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o they_o must_v daily_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o meditate_v endeavour_v strive_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v and_o not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n math._n 25.26_o paul_n use_v a_o excellent_a speech_n to_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v thou_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o as_o fire_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o often_o blow_v and_o by_o put_v to_o of_o wood_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o for_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o last_o for_o a_o week_n or_o month_n and_o after_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n osea_n complain_v of_o they_o say_v o_o ephraim_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n therefore_o consider_v grace_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o exercise_v be_v indeed_o no_o grace_n i_o will_v here_o add_v certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o also_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n 1_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o thou_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o abroad_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v do_v set_v thyself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v this_o persuasion_n always_o take_v place_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n that_o this_o persuasion_n may_v smite_v thy_o heart_n with_o awe_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o sin_n this_o counsel_n the_o lord_n give_v abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o thing_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o enoch_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n 2_o esteem_v of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o though_o thou_o be_v die_v and_o do_v those_o good_a duty_n every_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v die_v this_o be_v christian_a watchfulness_n and_o remember_v it_o 3_o make_v catalogue_n and_o bill_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n special_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o have_v most_o dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v thou_o own_o conscience_n set_v they_o before_o thou_o often_o special_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v any_o particular_a occasion_n of_o renew_v thy_o repentance_n that_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o doleful_a sight_n may_v be_v further_o humble_v this_o be_v david_n practice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o way_n and_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.57_o and_o when_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psal._n 25._o this_o be_v job_n practice_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n job_n 9.1_o 4_o when_o thou_o first_o open_v thou_o eye_n in_o a_o morning_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o hearty_o god_n then_o shall_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o whole_a day_n follow_v for_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o vessel_n keep_v long_o that_o taste_n of_o that_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o also_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o fall_v asleep_a thou_o shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o alive_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whilst_o thou_o be_v wake_v 5_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o spiritual_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o thyself_o special_o those_o inward_a corruption_n of_o unbelief_n pride_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v displease_v with_o thyself_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o these_o want_n and_o let_v this_o practice_n take_v such_o place_n with_o
man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n death_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o answer_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v principal_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o just_a damnation_n because_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o charity_n think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o though_o god_n in_o offer_v grace_n do_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o delusion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n by_o man_n fault_n of_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o take_v away_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o man_n we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n among_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n but_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n as_o well_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o effectual_o we_o renounce_v as_o have_v neither_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n divine_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o word_n not_o deprave_a and_o mistake_v as_o for_o universal_a vocation_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_n because_o it_o be_v slatte_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v full_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o part_n one_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no-people_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o very_a family_n of_o abraham_n be_v restrain_v to_o isaak_n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o these_o family_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v term_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o people_n of_o god_n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o esai_n call_v they_o prisoner_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ose_n such_o as_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o no_o people_n and_o zacharie_n such_o as_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o paul_n such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v 10.6.7_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n make_v request_n for_o her_o daughter_n he_o give_v a_o denial_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o this_o distinction_n say_v 15.22_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o dog_n and_o again_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n &_o contemn_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o of_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o time_n follow_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v of_o christ_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o and_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n say_v 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 3.16_o and_o now_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o know_v of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v not_o their_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n who_o in_o their_o write_n notorious_o abuse_v the_o jew_n with_o sundry_a 〈◊〉_d nickename_n at_o the_o least_o signify_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o redeemer_n wherefore_o to_o hold_v and_o much_o more_o to_o avouch_v by_o writing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o cannibal_n and_o the_o savage_a nation_n of_o america_n shall_v have_v know_v christ_n without_o preach_v which_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o country_n be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a again_o if_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v effectual_a than_o faith_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o both_o now_o to_o say_v the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o grace_n be_v false_a 3.1_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v paul_n nay_o many_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o and_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o 4.4_o satan_n blind_a their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v partly_o by_o nature_n &_o partly_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o condenned_a heresy_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a 3.5_o for_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o defect_n in_o the_o platform_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o wrong_a end_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n or_o goodness_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o god_n do_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o mercy_n and_o love_v alone_o but_o also_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n both_o in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o his_o counsel_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_v &_o if_o but_o one_o man_n be_v damn_v he_o be_v damn_v either_o because_o god_n will_v not_o save_v he_o or_o because_o he_o can_v not_o if_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o changeable_a if_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o omnipotent_a consider_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o convey_v happiness_n to_o all_o creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o god_n predestination_n which_o doctrine_n can_v not_o here_o be_v omit_v consider_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o withal_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n 28_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o this_o union_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o donation_n or_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o both_o of_o the_o first_o the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 8.31_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o paul_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o